<!DOCTYPE TEI.2 SYSTEM "http://docsouth.unc.edu/dtds/teixlite.dtd" [
<!ENTITY glabgtp SYSTEM "glabgtp.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY glasgbg283 SYSTEM "glasgbg283.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY glasgbg381 SYSTEM "glasgbg381.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY glasgbg93 SYSTEM "glasgbg93.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY glabgcv SYSTEM "glabgcv.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY glabgfp SYSTEM "glabgfp.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
]>
<TEI.2>
  <teiHeader type="" status="new">
    <fileDesc>
      <titleStmt>
        <title>The Battle-Ground:   
Electronic Edition.</title>
        <author>Ellen Anderson Gholson Glasgow,  1873-1945</author>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Text scanned (OCR) by</resp>
          <name id="jd"> Jordan Davis</name>
        </respStmt>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Text encoded by</resp>
          <name id="ns">Natalia Smith and Kathy Graham </name>
        </respStmt>
      </titleStmt>
      <editionStmt>
        <edition>First edition, <date>1997.</date></edition>
      </editionStmt>
      <extent>ca. 1.1 MB</extent>
      <publicationStmt>
        <publisher>Academic Affairs Library, UNC-CH</publisher>
        <pubPlace>University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, </pubPlace>
        <date>1997.</date>
        <availability status="unknown">
          <p>This work is the property of the University of North Carolina 
at Chapel Hill. It may be used freely by individuals for research, teaching and personal use as long as this statement of availability is included in the text.</p>
        </availability>
      </publicationStmt>
      <notesStmt>
        <note anchored="yes">Call number PS3513 .L34 B38 (Davis Library, 
UNC-CH)</note>
      </notesStmt>
      <sourceDesc>
        <bibl>
          <title>The Battle-Ground </title>
          <author>Ellen Glasgow</author>
          <imprint>
            <pubPlace>New York,</pubPlace>
            <publisher>Doubleday, Page &amp; Co.</publisher>
            <date>1902</date>
          </imprint>
        </bibl>
      </sourceDesc>
    </fileDesc>
    <encodingDesc>
      <projectDesc>
        <p>The electronic edition is a part of the UNC-CH
 database <hi rend="italics">“A Digitized Library of  Southern Literature: Beginnings to 1920.”</hi></p>
      </projectDesc>
      <editorialDecl>
        <p>Any hyphens occurring in line breaks have been removed, and the trailing part of a word has been joined to the preceding line.</p>
        <p>All quotation marks and ampersand have been transcribed as
entity references.</p>
        <p>All double right and left quotation marks are encoded as ” and “
respectively.</p>
        <p>All single right and left quotation marks are encoded as ’ and ‘ respectively.</p>
        <p>Indentation in lines has not been preserved.</p>
        <p>Running titles have not been preserved.</p>
        <p>Spell-check and verification made against printed text using Author/Editor (SoftQuad) and Microsoft Word spell checkers.</p>
      </editorialDecl>
      <classDecl>
        <taxonomy id="lcsh">
          <bibl>
            <title>Library of Congress Subject Headings,</title>
            <edition>21st edition, 1998</edition>
          </bibl>
        </taxonomy>
      </classDecl>
    </encodingDesc>
    <profileDesc>
      <langUsage>
        <language id="lat">Latin</language>
      </langUsage>
      <textClass>
        <keywords scheme="lcsh">
          <list type="simple">
            <item>United States -- History -- Civil War, 1861-1865 --
Fiction.</item>
            <item>Virginia -- Social life and customs -- Fiction.</item>
          </list>
        </keywords>
      </textClass>
    </profileDesc>
    <revisionDesc>
      <change>
        <date>1997-04-01, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Jordan Davis </name>
          <resp/>
        </respStmt>
        <item> finished scanning (OCR) and proofing.</item>
      </change>
      <change>
        <date>1997-05-10, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Kathy Graham</name>
          <resp/>
        </respStmt>
        <item> finished  first-level encoding </item>
      </change>
      <change>
        <date>1997-05-16, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Natalia Smith, </name>
          <resp> project editor,</resp>
        </respStmt>
        <item> finished TEI-conformant encoding and final proofing.</item>
      </change>
    </revisionDesc>
  </teiHeader>
  <text>
    <front>
      <div1 type="cover image">
        <p>
          <figure id="cover" entity="glabgcv">
            <p>[Cover Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="frontispiece image">
        <p>
          <figure id="frontis" entity="glabgfp">
            <p>Betty<lb/>[Frontispiece Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="title image">
        <p>
          <figure id="title" entity="glabgtp">
            <p>[Title Page Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <titlePage>
        <docTitle>
          <titlePart type="main">The Battle-Ground</titlePart>
        </docTitle>
        <byline>By</byline>
        <docAuthor>Ellen Glasgow</docAuthor>
        <byline>ILLUSTRATED By </byline>
        <docAuthor>W. F. BAER AND  W. GRANVILLE SMITH</docAuthor>
        <docImprint><pubPlace>NEW YORK</pubPlace>
<publisher>DOUBLEDAY, PAGE &amp; CO.</publisher>
<docDate>1902</docDate></docImprint>
        <titlePart type="verso">Copyright, 1902, by
<date>Doubleday, Page &amp; Company</date>
Published March 1902</titlePart>
      </titlePage>
      <div1 type="dedication">
        <p>To The Beloved Memory of My Mother</p>
      </div1>
      <pb id="glasgowvii" n="vii"/>
      <div1 type="contents">
        <head>CONTENTS</head>
        <list type="simple">
          <head>BOOK FIRST. 
GOLDEN YEARS</head>
          <item>I.  “De Hine Foot er a He Frawg”. . . . <ref n="1" target="glasgow1" targOrder="U">1</ref></item>
          <item>II.  At the Full of the Moon. . . . <ref target="glasgow14" targOrder="U">14</ref></item>
          <item>III.  The Coming of the Boy. . . . <ref target="glasgow29" targOrder="U">29</ref></item>
          <item>IV.  A House with an Open Door. . . . <ref target="glasgow45" targOrder="U">45</ref></item>
          <item>V. The School for Gentlemen. . . . <ref target="glasgow56" targOrder="U">56</ref></item>
          <item>VI. College Days. . . . <ref target="glasgow72" targOrder="U">72</ref></item>
        </list>
        <list type="simple">
          <head>BOOK SECOND.
	 YOUNG BLOOD </head>
          <item>I. The Major's Christmas. . . . <ref target="glasgow93" targOrder="U">93</ref></item>
          <item>II. Betty dreams by the Fire. . . . <ref target="glasgow114" targOrder="U">114</ref></item>
          <item>III. Dan and Betty. . . . <ref target="glasgow122" targOrder="U">122</ref></item>
          <item>IV. Love in a Maze. . . . <ref target="glasgow135" targOrder="U">135</ref></item>
          <item>V. The Major loses his Temper. . . . <ref target="glasgow150" targOrder="U">150</ref></item>
          <item>VI. The Meeting in the Turnpike. . . . <ref target="glasgow162" targOrder="U">162</ref></item>
          <item>VII. If this be Love. . . . <ref target="glasgow174" targOrder="U">174</ref></item>
          <item>VIII. Betty's Unbelief. . . .<ref target="glasgow190" targOrder="U">190</ref></item>
          <item>IX. The Montjoy Blood. . . . <ref target="glasgow203" targOrder="U">203</ref></item>
          <item>X. The Road at Midnight . . . . <ref target="glasgow219" targOrder="U">219</ref></item>
          <item>XI. At Merry Oaks Tavern. . . . <ref target="glasgow229" targOrder="U">229</ref></item>
          <item>XII. The Night of Fear. . . . <ref target="glasgow243" targOrder="U">243</ref></item>
          <item>XIII. Crabbed Age and Callow Youth. . . . <ref target="glasgow253" targOrder="U">253</ref></item>
          <item>XIV. The Hush before the Storm. . . . <ref target="glasgow269" targOrder="U">269</ref></item>
        </list>
        <pb id="glasgowviii" n="viii"/>
        <list type="simple">
          <head>BOOK THIRD. 
THE SCHOOL OF WAR</head>
          <item>I. How Merry Gentlemen went to War. . . . <ref target="glasgow283" targOrder="U">283</ref></item>
          <item>II. The Day's March. . . . <ref target="glasgow294" targOrder="U">294</ref></item>
          <item>III. The Reign of the Brute. . . . <ref target="glasgow305" targOrder="U">305</ref></item>
          <item>IV. After the Battle. . . . <ref target="glasgow316" targOrder="U">316</ref></item>
          <item>V. The Woman's Part. . . . <ref target="glasgow327" targOrder="U">327</ref></item>
          <item>VI. On the Road to Romney. . . . <ref target="glasgow338" targOrder="U">338</ref></item>
          <item>VII. “I wait my Time”. . . . <ref target="glasgow349" targOrder="U">349</ref></item>
          <item>VIII. The Altar of the War God. . . . <ref target="glasgow357" targOrder="U">357</ref></item>
          <item>IX. The Montjoy Blood again. . . . <ref target="glasgow368" targOrder="U">368</ref></item>
        </list>
        <list type="simple">
          <head>BOOK FOURTH. 
THE RETURN OF THE VANQUISHED</head>
          <item>I. The Ragged Army. . . . <ref target="glasgow381" targOrder="U">381</ref></item>
          <item>II. A Straggler from the Ranks. . . . <ref target="glasgow392" targOrder="U">392</ref></item>
          <item>III. The Cabin in the Woods. . . . <ref target="glasgow405" targOrder="U">405</ref></item>
          <item>IV. In the Silence of the Guns. . . . <ref target="glasgow418" targOrder="U">418</ref></item>
          <item>V. “The Place Thereof”. . . . <ref target="glasgow429" targOrder="U">429</ref></item>
          <item>VI. The Peaceful Side of War. . . . <ref target="glasgow437" targOrder="U">437</ref></item>
          <item>VII. The Silent Battle. . . . <ref target="glasgow450" targOrder="U">450</ref></item>
          <item>VIII. The Last Stand. . . . <ref target="glasgow462" targOrder="U">462</ref></item>
          <item>IX. In the Hour of Defeat. . . . <ref target="glasgow474" targOrder="U">474</ref></item>
          <item>X. On the March again. . . . <ref target="glasgow488" targOrder="U">488</ref></item>
          <item>XI. The Return	. . . . <ref target="glasgow499" targOrder="U">499</ref></item>
        </list>
      </div1>
    </front>
    <body>
      <pb id="glasgow1" n="1"/>
      <div0 type="main">
        <head>THE BATTLE-GROUND</head>
        <div1 type="book">
          <head>BOOK FIRST </head>
          <head>GOLDEN YEARS</head>
          <div2 type="chapter">
            <head>I</head>
            <head>“DE HINE FOOT ER A HE FRAWG”</head>
            <p>TOWARD the close of an early summer afternoon, a 
little girl came running along the turnpike to where a 
boy stood wriggling his feet in the dust.</p>
            <p>“Old Aunt Ailsey's done come back,” she panted, 
“an' she's conjured the tails off Sambo's sheep. I saw 
'em hanging on her door!”</p>
            <p>The boy received the news with an indifference 
from which it blankly rebounded. He buried one hare 
foot in the soft white sand and withdrew it with a jerk 
that powdered the blackberry vines beside the way.</p>
            <p>“Where's Virginia?” he asked shortly.</p>
            <p>The little girl sat down in the tall grass by the 
roadside and shook her red curls from her eyes. She 
gave a breathless gasp and began fanning herself with 
the flap of her white sunbonnet. A fine moisture shone 
on her bare neck and arms above her frock of sprigged 
chintz calico.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow2" n="2"/>
            <p>“She can't run a bit,” she declared warmly, peering 
into the distance of the long white turnpike. “I'm a long 
ways ahead of her, and I gave her the start. Zeke's with 
her.”</p>
            <p>With a grunt the boy promptly descended from his 
heavy dignity.</p>
            <p>“You can't run,” he retorted. “I'd like to see a 
girl run, anyway.” He straightened his legs and thrust his 
hands into his breeches pockets. “You can't run,” he 
repeated.</p>
            <p>The little girl flashed a clear defiance; from a
pair of beaming hazel eyes she threw him a scornful challenge. 
“I bet I can beat you,” she stoutly rejoined. Then as the 
boy's glance fell upon her hair, her defiance waned. She 
put on her sunbonnet and drew it down over her brow. 
“I reckon I can run some,” she finished uneasily.</p>
            <p>The boy followed her movements with a candid 
stare. “You can't hide it,” he taunted; “it shines right 
through everything. O Lord, ain't I glad my head's not 
red!”</p>
            <p>At this pharisaical thanksgiving the little girl flushed 
to the ruffled brim of her bonnet. Her sensitive lips 
twitched, and she sat meekly gazing past the boy at the 
wall of rough gray stones which skirted a field of 
ripening wheat. Over the wheat a light wind blew, 
fanning the even heads of the bearded grain and 
dropping suddenly against the sunny mountains in the 
distance. In the nearer pasture, where the long grass 
was strewn with wild flowers, red and white cattle were 
grazing beside a little stream, and the tinkle of the cow 
bells drifted faintly across the slanting sunrays. It was 
open
			
<pb id="glasgow3" n="3"/>
country, with a peculiar quiet cleanliness about its long 
white roads and the genial blues and greens of its 
meadows.</p>
            <p>“Ain't I glad, O Lord!” chanted the boy again.
The little girl stirred impatiently, her gaze fluttering 
from the landscape.</p>
            <p>“Old Aunt Ailsey's conjured all the tails off Sambo's 
sheep,”she remarked, with feminine wile. “I saw 'em 
hanging on her door.”</p>
            <p>“Oh, shucks!  she can't conjure!” scoffed the boy.              
“She's nothing but a free nigger, anyway—and besides, 
she's plum crazy—”</p>
            <p>“I saw 'em hanging on her door,” steadfastly 
repeated the little girl. “The wind blew 'em right out, 
an' there they were.”</p>
            <p>“Well, they wan't Sambo's sheep tails,” retorted the 
boy, conclusively,“'cause Sambo's sheep ain't got any 
tails.”</p>
            <p>Brought to bay, the little girl looked doubtfully up 
and down the turnpike. “Maybe she conjured 'em <hi rend="italics">on </hi>
first,” she suggested at last.</p>
            <p>“Oh, you're a regular baby, Betty,” exclaimed the 
boy, in disgust. “You'll be saying next that she can 
make rattlesnake's teeth sprout out of the ground.”</p>
            <p>“She's got a mighty funny garden patch,” admitted 
Betty, still credulous. Then she jumped up and ran 
along the road. “Here's Virginia!” she called sharply, 
“an' I beat her! I beat her fair!”</p>
            <p>A second little girl came panting through the dust, 
followed by a small negro boy with a shining black 
face. “There's a wagon comin' roun' the curve,” she 
cried excitedly, “an' it's filled with old Mr.
<pb id="glasgow4" n="4"/>
Willis's servants. He's dead, and they're sold—Dolly's 
sold, too.”</p>
            <p>She was a fragile little creature, coloured like a 
flower, and her smooth brown hair hung in silken braids 
to her sash. The strings of her white pique bonnet lined 
with pink were daintily tied under her oval chin; there 
was no dust on her bare legs or short white socks.</p>
            <p>As she spoke there came the sound of voices singing, 
and a moment later the wagon jogged heavily round a 
tuft of stunted cedars which jutted into the long curve of 
the highway. The wheels crunched a loose stone in the 
road, and the driver drawled a patient “gee-up” to the 
horses, as he flicked at a horse-fly with the end of his 
long rawhide whip. There was about him an almost 
cosmic good nature; he regarded the landscape, the 
horses and the rocks in the road with imperturbable 
ease.</p>
            <p>Behind him, in the body of the wagon, the negro 
women stood chanting the slave's farewell; and as they 
neared the children, he looked back and spoke 
persuasively.  “I'd set down if I was you all,” he said.  
“You'd feel better. Thar, now, set down and jolt 
softly.”</p>
            <p>But without turning the women kept up their 
tremulous chant, bending their turbaned heads to the 
imaginary faces upon the roadside. They had left their 
audience behind them on the great plantation, but they 
still sang to the empty road and courtesied to the cedars 
upon the way. Excitement gripped them like a 
frenzy—and a childish joy in a coming change blended 
with a mother's yearning over broken ties.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow5" n="5"/>
            <p>A bright mulatto led, standing at full height, and her 
rich notes rolled like an organ beneath the shrill plaint 
of her companions. She was large, deep-bosomed, and 
comely after her kind, and in her careless gestures there 
was something of the fine fervour of the artist. She sang 
boldly, her full body rocking from side to side, her 
bared arms outstretched, her long throat swelling like a 
bird's above the gaudy handkerchief upon her breast.</p>
            <p>The others followed her, half artlessly, half in 
imitation, mingling with their words grunts of 
self-approval. A grin ran from face to face as if thrown 
by the grotesque flash of a lantern. Only a little black 
woman crouching in one corner bowed herself and 
wept.</p>
            <p>The children had fallen back against the stone wall, 
where they hung staring.</p>
            <p>“Good-by, Dolly!” they called cheerfully, and the 
woman answered with a long-drawn, hopeless whine: -</p>
            <lg type="poem">
              <l>“Gawd A'moughty bless you twel we </l>
              <l>Meet agin.”</l>
            </lg>
            <p>Zeke broke from the group and ran a few steps beside 
the wagon, shaking the outstretched hands.</p>
            <p>The driver nodded peaceably to him, and cut with a 
single stroke of his whip an intricate figure in the sand 
of the road. “Git up an' come along with us, sonny,”
he said cordially; but Zeke only grinned in reply, and 
the children laughed and waved their handkerchiefs 
from the wall. “Good-by, Dolly, and Mirandy, and 
Sukey Sue!” they
<pb id="glasgow6" n="6"/>
shouted, while the women, bowing over the rolling 
wheels, tossed back a fragment of the song: -</p>
            <lg type="poem">
              <l>“We hope ter meet you in heaven, whar we'll</l>
              <l>Part no mo',</l>
              <l>Whar we'll part no mo';</l>
              <l>Gawd A'moughty bless you twel we</l>
              <l>Me—et a—gin.”</l>
            </lg>
            <p>“Twel we meet agin,” chirped the little girls, 
tripping into the chorus.</p>
            <p>Then, with a last rumble, the wagon went by, and 
Zeke came trotting back and straddled the stone wall, 
where he sat looking down upon the loose poppies that 
fringed the yellowed edge of the wheat.</p>
            <p>“Dey's gwine way-way f'om hyer, Marse Champe,” 
he said dreamily. “Dey's gwine right spang over dar 
whar de sun done come f'om.”</p>
            <p>“Colonel Minor bought 'em,” Champe explained, 
sliding from the wall, “and he bought Dolly dirt 
cheap—I heard Uncle say so—”With a grin he looked up 
at the small black figure perched upon the crumbling 
stones. “You'd better look out how you steal any more of 
my fishing lines, or I'll sell you,” he threatened.</p>
            <p>“Gawd er live! I ain' stole one on 'em sence las' 
mont',” protested Zeke, as he turned a somersault into 
the road, “en dat warn' stealin'  'case hit warn' wu'th it,” 
he added, rising to his feet and staring wistfully after the 
wagon as it vanished in a sunny cloud of dust.</p>
            <p>Over the broad meadows, filled with scattered wild 
flowers, the sound of the chant still floated, with a 
shrill and troubled sweetness. upon the wind.
<pb id="glasgow7" n="7"/>		
As he listened the little negro broke into a jubilant 
refrain, beating his naked feet in the dust: -</p>
            <lg>
              <l>“Gawd A'moughty bless you twel we</l>
              <l>Me-et a-gin.”</l>
            </lg>
            <p>Then he looked slyly up at his young master.</p>
            <p>“I 'low dar's one thing you cyarn do, Marse 
Champe.”</p>
            <p>“I bet there isn't,” retorted Champe.</p>
            <p>“You kin sell me ter Marse Minor—but Lawd, Lawd, 
you cyarn mek mammy leave off whuppin' me. You 
cyarn do dat widout you 'uz a real ole marster hese'f.”</p>
            <p>“I reckon I can,” said Champe, indignantly. “I'd just 
like to see her lay hands on you again. I can make 
mammy leave off whipping him, can't I, Betty?”</p>
            <p>But Betty, with a toss of her head, took her revenge.</p>
            <p>“'Tain't so long since yo' mammy whipped you,” she 
rejoined. “An' I reckon 'tain't so long since you needed 
it.”</p>
            <p>As she stood there, a spirited little figure, in a patch 
of faint sunshine, her hair threw a halo of red gold 
about her head. When she smiled—and she smiled now, 
saucily enough—her eyes had a trick of narrowing until 
they became mere beams of light between her lashes. 
Her eyes would smile, though her lips were as prim as 
a preacher's.</p>
            <p>Virginia gave a timid pull at Betty's frock. 
“Champe's goin' home with us,” she said, “his uncle 
told him to—You're goin' home with us, ain't you, 
Champe?”</p>
            <p>“I ain't goin' home,” responded Betty, jerking
<pb id="glasgow8" n="8"/>							
from Virginia's grasp. She stood warm yet resolute in 
the middle of the road, her bonnet swinging in her 
hands. “I ain't goin' home,” she repeated.</p>
            <p>Turning his back squarely upon her, Champe broke 
into a whistle of unconcern. “You'd just better come 
along,” he called over his shoulder as he started off. 
“You'd just better come along, or you'll catch it.”</p>
            <p>“I ain't comin',” answered Betty, defiantly, and as 
they passed away kicking the dust before them, she 
swung her bonnet hard, and spoke aloud to herself. “I 
ain't comin',” she said stubbornly.</p>
            <p>The distance lengthened; the three small figures 
passed the wheat field, stopped for an instant to gather 
green apples that had fallen from a stray apple tree, and 
at last slowly dwindled into the white streak of the road. 
She was alone on the deserted turnpike.</p>
            <p>For a moment she hesitated, caught her breath, and 
even took three steps on the homeward way; then 
turning suddenly she ran rapidly in the opposite 
direction. Over the deepening shadows she sped as 
lightly as a hare.</p>
            <p>At the end of a half mile, when her breath came in 
little pants, she stopped with a nervous start and looked 
about her. The loneliness seemed drawing closer like a 
mist, and the cry of a whip-poor-will from the little 
stream in the meadow sent frightened thrills, like 
needles, through her limbs.</p>
            <p>Straight ahead the sun was setting in a pale red west, 
against which the mountains stood out as if sculptured 
in stone. On one side swept the pasture where a few 
sheep browsed; on the other, at
<pb id="glasgow9" n="9"/>											
the place where two roads met, there was a blasted tree 
that threw its naked shadow across the turnpike. 
Beyond the tree and its shadow a well-worn foot-path 
led to a small log cabin from which a streak of smoke 
was rising. Through the open door the single room 
within showed ruddy with the blaze of resinous pine.</p>
            <p>The little girl daintily picked her way along the 
foot-path and through a short garden patch planted in 
onions and black-eyed peas. Beside a bed of sweet sage 
she faltered an instant and hung back. “Aunt Ailsey,” 
she called tremulously, “I want to speak to you, Aunt 
Ailsey.” She stepped upon the smooth round stone 
which served for a doorstep and looked into the room. 
“It's me, Aunt Ailsey!  It's Betty Ambler,” she said.</p>
            <p>A slow shuffling began inside the cabin, and an old 
negro woman hobbled presently to the daylight and 
stood peering from under her hollowed palm. She was 
palsied with age and blear-eyed with trouble, and time 
had ironed all the kink out of the thin gray locks that 
straggled across her brow. She peered dimly at the child 
as one who looks from a great distance.</p>
            <p>“I lay dat's one er dese yer ole hoot owls,” she 
muttered querulously, “en ef'n 'tis, he des es well be 
a-hootin' along home, caze I ain' gwine be pestered wid 
his pranks. Dar ain' but one kind er somebody es will 
sass you at yo' ve'y do,' en dat's a hoot owl es is done 
loss count er de time er day—”</p>
            <p>“I ain't an owl, Aunt Ailsey,” meekly broke in Betty, 
“an' I ain't hootin' at you—”</p>
            <p>Aunt Ailsey reached out and touched her hair.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow10" n="10"/>
            <p>“You ain' none er Marse Peyton's chile,” she said. 
“I'se done knowed de Amblers sence de fu'st one er dem 
wuz riz, en dar ain' never been a'er Ambler wid a carrot 
haid—”</p>
            <p>The red ran from Betty's curls into her face, but she 
smiled politely as she followed Aunt Ailsey into the 
cabin and sat down in a split-bottomed chair upon the 
hearth. The walls were formed of rough, unpolished 
logs, and upon them, as against an unfinished 
background, the firelight threw reddish shadows of the 
old woman and the child. Overhead, from the uncovered 
rafters, hung several tattered sheepskins, and around the 
great fireplace there was a fringe of dead snakes and 
lizards, long since as dry as dust. Under the blazing 
logs, which filled the hut with an almost unbearable 
heat, an ashcake was buried beneath a little gravelike 
mound of ashes.</p>
            <p>Aunt Ailsey took up a corncob pipe from the stones 
and fell to smoking. She sank at once into a senile 
reverie, muttering beneath her breath with short, 
meaningless grunts. Warm as the summer evening was, 
she shivered before the glowing logs.</p>
            <p>For a time the child sat patiently watching the 
embers; then she leaned forward and touched the old 
woman's knee. “Aunt Ailsey, O Aunt Ailsey!”</p>
            <p>Aunt Ailsey stirred wearily and crossed her swollen 
feet upon the hearth.</p>
            <p>“Dar ain' nuttin' but a hoot owl dat'll sass you ter yo' 
face,” she muttered, and, as she drew her pipe from her 
mouth, the gray smoke circled about her head.</p>
            <p>The child edged nearer. “I want to speak to you, 
Aunt Ailsey,” she said.  She seized the withered
<pb id="glasgow11" n="11"/>										
hand and held it close in her own rosy ones. “I want 
you—O Aunt Ailsey, listen! I want you to conjure my 
hair coal black.”</p>
            <p>She finished with a gasp, and with parted lips sat 
waiting. “Coal black, Aunt Ailsey!” she cried again.</p>
            <p>A sudden excitement awoke in the old woman's face; 
her hands shook and she leaned nearer. “Hi! who dat 
done tole you I could conjure, honey?” she demanded.</p>
            <p>“Oh, you can, I know you can. You conjured back 
Sukey's lover from Eliza Lou, and you conjured all the 
pains out of Uncle Shadrach's leg.” She fell on her 
knees and laid her head in the old woman's lap.            
“Conjure quick and I won't holler,” she said.</p>
            <p>“Gawd in heaven!” exclaimed Aunt Ailsey. Her dim 
old eyes brightened as she gently stroked the child's 
brow with her palsied fingers. “Dis yer ain' no way ter 
conjure, honey,” she whispered. “You des wait twel de 
full er de moon, w'en de devil walks de big road.” She 
was wandering again after the fancies of dotage, but 
Betty threw herself upon her. “Oh, change it!  change 
it!” cried the child. “Beg the devil to come and change 
it quick.”</p>
            <p>Brought back to herself, Aunt Ailsey grunted and 
knocked the ashes from her pipe. “I ain' gwine ter ax 
no favors er de devil,” she replied sternly. “You des 
let de devil alont en he'll let you alont. I'se done 
been young, en I'se now ole, en I ain' never seed de 
devil stick his mouf in anybody's bizness  'fo'  he's 
axed.”</p>
            <pb id="glasgow12" n="12"/>
            <p>She bent over and raked the ashes from her cake with 
a lightwood splinter.  “Dis yer's gwine tase moughty 
flat-footed,” she grumbled as she did so.</p>
            <p>“O Aunt Ailsey,” wailed Betty in despair. The tears 
shone in her eyes and rolled slowly down her cheeks.</p>
            <p>“Dar now,” said Aunt Ailsey, soothingly, “you des 
set right still en wait twel ter-night at de full er de 
moon.” She got up and took down one of the crumbling 
skins from the chimney-piece. “Ef'n de hine foot er a he 
frawg cyarn tu'n yo' hyar decent,” she said, “dar ain' 
nuttin' de Lawd's done made es 'll do hit. You des wrop 
er hank er yo' hyar roun' de hine foot, honey, en' w'en de 
night time done come, you teck'n hide it unner a rock in 
de big road. W'en de devil goes a-cotin' at de full er de 
moon—en he been cotin' right stiddy roun' dese yer 
parts—he gwine tase dat ar frawg foot a mile off.”</p>
            <p>“A mile off?” repeated the child, stretching out her 
hands.</p>
            <p>“Yes, Lawd, he gwine tase dat ar frawg foot a mile 
off, en w'en he tase hit, he gwine begin ter sniff en ter 
snuff. He gwine sniff en he gwine snuff, en he gwine 
sniff en he gwine snuff twel he run right spang agin de 
rock in de middle er de road. Den he gwine paw en paw 
twel he root de rock clean up.”</p>
            <p>The little girl looked up eagerly.</p>
            <p>“An' my hair, Aunt Ailsey?”</p>
            <p>“De devil he gwine teck cyar er yo' hyar, honey. 
W'en he come a-sniffin' en a-snuffin' roun' de rock in de 
big road, he gwine spit out flame en smoke en yo' hyar 
hit's gwine ter ketch en hit's gwine ter bu'n
<pb id="glasgow13" n="13"/>									
right black. Fo' de sun up yo' haid's gwine ter be es 
black es a crow's foot.”</p>
            <p>The child dried her tears and sprang up. She tied the 
frog's skin tightly in her handkerchief and started 
toward the door; then she hesitated and looked back.  
“Were you alive at the flood, Aunt Ailsey?” she politely 
inquired.</p>
            <p>“Des es live es I is now, honey.”</p>
            <p>“Then you must have seen Noah and the ark and all 
the animals?”</p>
            <p>“Des es plain es I see you. Marse Noah? Why, I'se 
done wash en i'on Marse Noah's shuts twel I 'uz right 
stiff in de j'ints. He ain' never let nobody flute his frills 
fur 'im 'cep'n' me. Lawd, Lawd, Marse Peyton's shuts 
warn' nuttin ter Marse Noah's!”</p>
            <p>Betty's eyes grew big. “I reckon you're mighty old, 
Aunt Ailsey—'most as old as God, ain't you?”</p>
            <p>Aunt Ailsey pondered the question. “I ain' sayin' 
dat, honey,” she modestly replied.</p>
            <p>“Then you're certainly as old as the devil—you must 
be,” hopefully suggested the little girl.</p>
            <p>The old woman wavered. “Well, de devil, he ain' 
never let on his age,” she said at last; “but w'en I fust 
lay eyes on 'im, he warn' no mo'n a brat.”</p>
            <p>Standing upon the threshold for an instant, the child 
reverently regarded her. Then, turning her back upon 
the fireplace and the bent old figure, she ran out into 
the twilight.</p>
          </div2>
          <pb id="glasgow14" n="14"/>
          <div2>
            <head>II</head>
            <head>AT THE FULL OF THE MOON</head>
            <p>BY the light of the big moon hanging like a lantern 
in the topmost pine upon a distant mountain, the child 
sped swiftly along the turnpike.</p>
            <p>It was a still, clear evening, and on the summits of 
the eastern hills a fringe of ragged firs stood out 
illuminated against the sky. In the warm June 
weather the whole land was fragrant from the flower 
of the wild grape.</p>
            <p>When she had gone but a little way, the noise of 
wheels reached her suddenly, and she shrank into the 
shadow beside the wall. A cloud of dust chased 
toward her as the wheels came steadily on. They 
were evidently ancient, for they turned with a 
protesting creak which was heard long before the 
high, old-fashioned coach they carried swung into 
view—long indeed before the driver's whip cracked 
in the air.</p>
            <p>As the coach neared the child, she stepped boldly 
out into the road—it was only Major Lightfoot, the 
owner of the next plantation, returning, belated, from 
the town.</p>
            <p>“W'at you doin' dar, chile?” demanded a stern 
voice from the box, and, at the words, the Major's 
head was thrust through the open window, and his 
long white hair waved in the breeze.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow15" n="15"/>
            <p>“Is that you, Betty?” he asked, in surprise.  “Why, 
I thought it was the duty of that nephew of mine to see 
you home.”</p>
            <p>“I wouldn't let him,” replied the child. “I don't like 
boys, sir.”</p>
            <p>“You don't, eh?” chuckled the Major. “Well, there's 
time enough for that, I suppose. You can make up to 
them ten years hence,—and you'll be glad enough to do 
it then, I warrant you,—but are you all alone, young 
lady?” As Betty nodded, he opened the door and 
stepped gingerly down. “I can't turn the horses' heads, 
poor things,” he explained; “but if you will allow me, I 
shall have the pleasure of escorting you on foot.”</p>
            <p>With his hat in his hand, he smiled down upon the 
little girl, his face shining warm and red above his 
pointed collar and broad black stock. He was very tall 
and spare, and his eyebrows, which hung thick and 
dark above his Roman nose, gave him an odd 
resemblance to a bird of prey. The smile flashed like an 
artificial light across his austere features.</p>
            <p>“Since my arm is too high for you,” he said, “will 
you have my hand? Yes, you may drive on, Big 
Abel,” to the driver, “and remember to take out those 
bulbs of Spanish lilies for your mistress. You will find 
them under the seat.”</p>
            <p>The whip cracked again above the fat old roans, and 
with a great creak the coach rolled on its way.</p>
            <p>“I—I—if you please, I'd rather you wouldn't,” 
stammered the child.</p>
            <p>The Major chuckled again, still holding out his 
hand. Had she been eighty instead of eight, the gesture 
could not have expressed more deference.
<pb id="glasgow16" n="16"/>									
“So you don't like old men any better than boys!” 
he exclaimed.</p>
            <p>“Oh, yes, sir, I do—heaps,” said Betty. She 
transferred the frog's foot to her left hand, and gave 
him her right one. “When I marry, I'm going to 
marry a very old gentleman—as old as you,” she 
added flatteringly.</p>
            <p>“You honour me,” returned the Major, with a 
bow; “but there's nothing like youth, my dear, 
nothing like youth.” He ended sadly, for he had 
been a gay young blood in his time, and the 
enchantment of his wild oats had increased as he 
passed further from the sowing of them. He had 
lived to regret both the loss of his gayety and the 
languor of his blood, and, as he drifted further from 
the middle years, he had at last yielded to tranquillity 
with a sigh. In his day he had matched any man in 
Virginia at cards or wine or women—to say nothing 
of horseflesh; now his white hairs had brought him 
but a fond, pale memory of his misdeeds and the 
boast that he knew his world—that he knew all his 
world, indeed, except his wife.</p>
            <p>“Ah, there's nothing like youth!” he sighed over 
to himself, and the child looked up and laughed.</p>
            <p>“Why do you say that?” she asked.</p>
            <p>“You will! know some day,” replied the Major. 
He drew himself erect in his tight black broadcloth, 
and thrust out his chin between the high points of his 
collar. His long white hair, falling beneath his hat, 
framed his ruddy face in silver. “There are the lights 
of Uplands,” he said suddenly, with a wave of his 
hand.</p>
            <p>Betty quickened her pace to his, and they went on
<pb id="glasgow17" n="17"/>									
in silence. Through the thick grove that ended at the 
roadside she saw the windows of her home flaming 
amid the darkness. Farther away there were the small 
lights of the negro cabins in the “quarters,” and a great 
one from the barn door where the field hands were 
strumming upon their banjos.</p>
            <p>“I reckon supper's ready,” she remarked, walking 
faster. “Yonder comes Peter, from the kitchen with the 
waffles.”</p>
            <p>They entered an iron gate that opened from the road, 
and went up a lane of lilac bushes to the long stuccoed 
house, set with detached wings in a grove of maples.  
“Why, there's papa looking for me,” cried the child, as a 
man's figure darkened the square of light from the hall 
and came between the Doric columns of the portico 
down into the drive.</p>
            <p>“You won't have to search far, Governor,” called the 
Major, in his ringing voice, and, as the other came up 
to him, he stopped to shake hands. “Miss Betty has 
given me the pleasure of a stroll with her.”</p>
            <p>“Ah, it was like you, Major,” returned the other, 
heartily. “I'm afraid it isn't good for your gout, 
though.”</p>
            <p>He was a small, soldierly-looking man, with a 
clean-shaven, classic face, and thick, brown hair, 
slightly streaked with gray. Beside the Major's gaunt 
figure he appeared singularly boyish, though he held 
himself severely to the number of his inches, and even 
added, by means of a simplicity almost august, a full 
cubit to his stature. Ten years before he had been 
governor of his state, and to his.
<pb id="glasgow18" n="18"/>
friends and neighbours the empty honour, at least, 
was still his own.</p>
            <p>“Pooh! pooh!” the older man protested airily, 
“the gout's like a woman, my dear sir—if you begin 
to humour it, you'll get no rest. If you deny yourself 
a half bottle of port, the other half will soon follow. 
No, no, I say—put a bold foot on the matter. Don't 
give up a good thing for the sake of a bad one, sir. I 
remember my grandfather in England telling me that 
at his first twinge of gout he took a glass of sherry, 
and at the second he took two. ‘What! would you 
have my toe become my master?’ he roared to the 
doctor. ‘I wouldn't give in if it were my whole 
confounded foot, sir!’ Oh, those were ripe days, 
Governor!”</p>
            <p>“A little overripe for the toe, I fear, Major.” </p>
            <p>“Well, well, we're sober enough now, sir, sober 
enough and to spare. Even the races are dull things. 
I've just been in to have a look at that new mare 
Tom Bickels is putting on the track, and bless my 
soul, she can't hold a candle to the Brown Bess I ran 
twenty years ago—you don't remember Brown Bess, 
eh, Governor?”</p>
            <p>“Why, to be sure,” said the Governor. “I can see 
her as if it were yesterday,—and a beauty she was, 
too,—but come in to supper with us, my dear Major; 
we were just sitting down. No, I shan't take an 
excuse—come in, sir, come in.”</p>
            <p>“No, no, thank you,” returned the Major.             
“Molly's waiting, and Molly doesn't like to wait, you 
know. I got dinner at Merry Oaks tavern by the way, 
and a mighty bad one, too, but the worst thing about 
it was that they actually had the
<pb id="glasgow19" n="19"/>
impudence to put me at the table with an 
abolitionist. Why, I'd as soon eat with a darkey, sir, 
and so I told him, so I told him!”</p>
            <p>The Governor laughed, his fine, brown eyes twinkling 
in the gloom. “You were always a man of your word,” 
he said; “so I must tell Julia to mend her views before 
she asks you to dine. She, has just had me draw up my 
will and free the servants. There's no withstanding 
Julia, you know, Major.”</p>
            <p>“You have an angel,” declared the other, “and 
she gets lovelier every day; my regards to her,—and 
to her aunts, sir. Ah, good night, good night,” and 
with a last cordial gesture he started rapidly upon his 
homeward way.</p>
            <p>Betty caught the Governor's hand and went with 
him into the house. As they entered the hall, Uncle 
Shadrach, the head butler, looked out to reprimand 
her. “Ef'n anybody 'cep'n Marse Peyton had cotch 
you, you'd er des been lammed,” he grumbled. “An' 
papa was real mad!” called Virginia from the table.</p>
            <p>“That's jest a story!” cried Betty. Still 
clinging to her father's hand, she entered the dining 
room; “that's jest a story, papa,” she repeated.</p>
            <p>“No, I'm not angry,” laughed the Governor.          
“There, my dear, for heaven's sake don't strangle me. 
Your mother's the one for you to hang on. Can't you 
see what a rage she's in?”</p>
            <p>“My dear Mr. Ambler,” remonstrated his wife, 
looking over the high old silver service. She was 
very frail and gentle, and her voice was hardly more 
than a clear whisper. “No, no, Betty, you must
<pb id="glasgow20" n="20"/>
go up and wash your face first,” she added 
decisively.</p>
            <p>The Governor sat down and unfolded his napkin, 
beaming hospitality upon his food and his family. He 
surveyed his wife, her two maiden aunts and his 
own elder brother with the ineffable good humour he 
bestowed upon the majestic home-cured ham fresh 
from a bath of Madeira.</p>
            <p>“I am glad to see you looking so well, my dear,” 
he remarked to his wife, with a courtliness in which 
there was less polish than personality. “Ah, Miss 
Lydia, I know whom to thank for this,” he added, 
taking up a pale tea rosebud from his plate, and 
bowing to one of the two old ladies seated beside his 
wife. “Have you noticed, Julia, that even the roses 
have become more plentiful since your aunts did us 
the honour to come to us?”</p>
            <p>“I am sure the garden ought to be grateful to Aunt 
Lydia,” said his wife, with a pleased smile, “and the 
quinces to Aunt Pussy,” she added quickly, “for 
they were never preserved so well before.”</p>
            <p>The two old ladies blushed and cast down their 
eyes, as they did every evening at the same kindly 
by-play. “You know I am very glad to be of use, my 
dear Julia,” returned Miss Pussy, with conscious 
virtue. Miss Lydia, who was tall and delicate and 
bent with the weight of potential sanctity, shook her 
silvery head and folded her exquisite old hands 
beneath the ruffles of her muslin under-sleeves. She 
wore her hair in shining folds beneath her thread-lace 
cap, and her soft brown eyes still threw a youthful 
lustre over the faded pallor of her face.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow21" n="21"/>
            <p>“Pussy has always had a wonderful talent for 
preserving,” she murmured plaintively. “It makes me 
regret my own uselessness.”</p>
            <p>“Uselessness!” warmly protested the Governor. “My 
dear Miss Lydia, your mere existence is a blessing to 
mankind. A lovely woman is never useless, eh, Brother 
Bill?”</p>
            <p>Mr. Bill, a stout and bashful gentleman, who never 
wasted words, merely bowed over his plate, and went 
on with his supper. There was a theory in the family—a 
theory romantic old Miss Lydia still hung hard 
by—that Mr. Bill's peculiar apathy was of a sentimental 
origin. Nearly thirty years before he had made a series 
of mild advances to his second cousin, Virginia 
Ambler—and her early death before their polite vows 
were plighted had, in the eyes of his friends, doomed 
the morose Mr. Bill to the position of a perpetual 
mourner.</p>
            <p>Now, as he shook his head and helped himself to 
chicken, Miss Lydia sighed in sympathy.</p>
            <p>“I am afraid Mr. Bill must find us very flippant,” she 
offered as a gentle reproof to the Governor.</p>
            <p>Mr. Bill started and cast a frightened glance across 
the table. Thirty years are not as a day, and, after all, 
his emotion had been hardly more than he would have 
felt for a prize perch that had wriggled from his line 
into the stream. The perch, indeed, would have 
represented more appropriately the passion of his 
life—though a lukewarm lover, he was an ardent 
angler.</p>
            <p>“Ah, Brother Bill understands us,” cheerfully 
interposed the Governor. His keen eyes had noted
Mr. Bill's alarm as they noted the emptiness of
<pb id="glasgow22" n="22"/>
Miss Pussy's cup. “By the way, Julia,” he went on 
with a change of the subject, “Major  Lightfoot 
found Betty in the road and brought her home. The 
little rogue had run away.”</p>
            <p>Mrs. Ambler filled Miss Pussy's cup and pressed 
Mr. Bill to take a slice of Sally Lunn. “The Major is 
so broken that it saddens me,” she said, when these 
offices of hostess were accomplished. “He has never 
been himself since his daughter ran away, and that 
was—dear me, why that was twelve years ago next 
Christmas. It was on Christmas Eve, you remember, 
he came to tell us. The house was dressed in 
evergreens, and Uncle Patrick was making punch.”</p>
            <p>“Poor Patrick was a hard drinker,” sighed Miss 
Lydia; “but he was a citizen of the world, my dear.”</p>
            <p>“Yes, yes, I perfectly recall the evening,” said the 
Governor, thoughtfully. “The young people were 
just forming for a reel and you and I were of them, 
my dear,—it was the year, I remember, that the 
mistletoe was brought home in a cart,—when the 
door opened and in came the Major. ‘Jane has run 
away with that dirty scamp Montjoy,’ he said, and 
was out again and on his horse before we caught the 
words. He rode like a madman that night. I can see 
him now, splashing through the mud with Big Abel 
after him.”</p>
            <p>Betty came running in with smiling eyes, and 
fluttered into her seat. “I got here before the 
waffles,” she cried. “Mammy said I wouldn't. Uncle 
Shadrach, I got here before you!”</p>
            <p>“Dat's so, honey,” responded Uncle Shadrach
<pb id="glasgow23" n="23"/>
from behind the Governor's chair. He was so like 
his master—commanding port, elaborate shirt-front, 
and high white stock—that the Major, in a moment 
of merry-making, had once dubbed him “the 
Governor's silhouette.”</p>
            <p>“Say your grace, dear,” remonstrated Miss 
Lydia, as the child shook out her napkin.  “It's 
always proper to offer thanks standing, you know. I 
remember your great-grandmother telling me that 
once when she dined at the White House, when her 
father was in Congress, the President forgot to say 
grace, and made them all get up again after they 
were seated. Now, for what are we about—”</p>
            <p>“Oh, papa thanked for me,” cried Betty. “Didn't 
you, papa?”</p>
            <p>The Governor smiled; but catching his wife's 
eyes, he quickly forced his benign features into a 
frowning mask.</p>
            <p>“Do as your aunt tells you, Betty,” said Mrs. 
Ambler, and Betty got up and said grace, while 
Virginia took the brownest waffle. When the 
thanksgiving was ended, she turned indignantly 
upon her sister. “That was just a sly, mean trick!” 
she cried in a flash of temper. “You saw my eye 
on that waffle!”</p>
            <p>“My dear, my dear,” murmured Miss Lydia.</p>
            <p>“She's des an out'n out fire bran', dat's w'at she 
is,” said Uncle Shadrach.</p>
            <p>“Well, the Lord oughtn't to have let her take it 
just as I was thanking Him for it!” sobbed Betty, 
and she burst into tears and left the table, upsetting 
Mr. Bill's coffee cup as she went by.</p>
            <p>The Governor looked gravely after her, “I'm
<pb id="glasgow24" n="24"/>
afraid the child is really getting spoiled, Julia,” he 
mildly suggested.</p>
            <p>“She's getting a—a vixenish,” declared Mr. Bill, 
mopping his expansive white waistcoat.</p>
            <p>“You des better lemme go atter a twig er willow, 
Marse Peyton,” muttered Uncle Shadrach in the 
Governor's ear.</p>
            <p>“Hold your tongue, Shadrach,” retorted the 
Governor, which was the harshest command he was 
ever known to give his servants.</p>
            <p>Virginia ate her waffle and said nothing. When 
she went upstairs a little later, she carried a pitcher 
of buttermilk for Betty's face.</p>
            <p>“It isn't usual for a young lady to have freckles, 
Aunt Lydia says,” she remarked, “and you must rub 
this right on and not wash it off till morning—and, 
after you've rubbed it well in, you must get down on 
your knees and ask God to mend your temper.”</p>
            <p>Betty was lying in her little trundle bed, while 
Petunia, her small black maid, pulled off her 
stockings, but she got up obediently and raved her 
face in buttermilk. “I don't reckon there's any use 
about the other,” she said. “I believe the Lord's jest 
leavin' me in sin as a warnin' to you and Petunia,” 
and she got into her trundle bed and waited for the 
lights to go out, and for the watchful Virginia to fall 
asleep.</p>
            <p>She was still waiting when the door softly 
opened and her mother came in, a lighted candle in 
her hand, the pale flame shining through her profile 
as through delicate porcelain, and illumining her 
worn and fragile figure. She moved with a slow
<pb id="glasgow25" n="25"/>
step, as if her white limbs were a burden, and her 
head, with its smoothly parted bright brown hair, 
bent like a lily that has begun to fade.</p>
            <p>She sat down upon the bedside and laid her hand on 
the child's forehead. “Poor little firebrand,” she said 
gently. “How the world will hurt you!”  Then she 
knelt down and prayed beside her, and went out 
again with the white light streaming upon her bosom. 
An hour later Betty heard her soft, slow step on the 
gravelled drive and knew that she was starting on a 
ministering errand to the quarters. Of all the souls on 
the great plantation, the mistress alone had never 
rested from her labours.</p>
            <p>The child tossed restlessly, beat her pillow, and fell 
back to wait more patiently. At last the yellow strip 
under the door grew dark, and from the other 
trundle bed there came a muffled breathing. With a 
sigh, Betty sat up and listened; then she drew the 
frog's skin from beneath her pillow and crept on 
bare feet to the door. It was black there, and black 
all down the wide, old staircase. The great hall 
below was like a cavern underground. Trembling 
when a board creaked under her, she cautiously felt 
her way with her hands on the balustrade. The front 
door was fastened with an iron chain that rattled as 
she touched it, so she stole into the dining room, 
unbarred one of the long windows, and slipped 
noiselessly out. It was almost like sliding into 
sunshine, the moon was so large and bright.</p>
            <p>From the wide stone portico, the great white 
columns, looking grim and ghostly, went upward to 
the roof, and beyond the steps the gravelled drive
<pb id="glasgow26" n="26"/>
shone hard as silver. As the child went between the 
lilac bushes, the moving shadows crawled under her 
bare feet like living things.</p>
            <p>At the foot of the drive ran the big road, and when 
she came out upon it her trailing gown caught in a 
fallen branch, and she fell on her face. Picking 
herself up again, she sat on a loosened rock and 
looked about her.</p>
            <p>The strong night wind blew on her flesh, and she 
shivered in the moonlight, which felt cold and 
brazen. Before her stretched the turnpike, darkened 
by shadows that bore no likeness to the objects from 
which they borrowed shape. Far as eye could see, 
they stirred ceaselessly back and forth like an 
encamped army of grotesques.</p>
            <p>She got up from the rock and slipped the frog's 
skin into the earth beneath it. As she settled it in 
place, her pulses gave a startled leap, and she stood 
terror-stricken beside the stone. A thud of footsteps 
was coming along the road.</p>
            <p>For an instant she trembled in silence; then her 
sturdy little heart took courage, and she held up her 
hand.</p>
            <p>“If you'll wait a minute, Mr. Devil, I'm goin' in,” 
she cried.</p>
            <p>From the shadows a voice laughed at her, and a 
boy came forward into the light—a half-starved boy, 
with a white, pinched face and a dusty bundle 
swinging from the stick upon his shoulder.</p>
            <p>“What are you doing here?” he snapped out.</p>
            <p>Betty gave back a defiant stare. She might have 
been a tiny ghost in the moonlight, with her trailing 
gown and her flaming curls.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow27" n="27"/>
            <p>“I live here,” she answered simply. “Where do you 
live?”</p>
            <p>“Nowhere.” He looked her over with a laugh.</p>
            <p>“Nowhere?”</p>
            <p>“I did live somewhere, but I ran away a week 
ago.”</p>
            <p>“Did they beat you? Old Rainy-day Jones beat 
one of his servants and he ran away.”</p>
            <p>“There wasn't anybody,” said the boy. “My 
mother died, and my father went off—I hope he'll 
stay off. I hate him!”</p>
            <p>He sent the words out so sharply that Betty's lids 
flinched.</p>
            <p>“Why did you come by here?” she questioned.      
“Are you looking for the devil, too?”</p>
            <p>The boy laughed again. “I am looking for my 
grandfather. He lives somewhere on this road, at a 
place named Chericoke. It has a lot of elms in the 
yard; I'll know it by that.”</p>
            <p>Betty caught his arm and drew him nearer. “Why, 
that's where Champe lives!” she cried. “I don't like 
Champe much, do you?”</p>
            <p>“I never saw him,” replied the boy; “but I don't 
like him—”</p>
            <p>“He's mighty good,” said Betty, honestly; then, as 
she looked at the boy again, she caught her breath 
quickly. “You do look terribly hungry,” she added.</p>
            <p>“I haven't had anything since—since yesterday.”</p>
            <p>The little girl thoughtfully tapped her toes on 
the road. “There's a currant pie in the safe,” 
she said. “I saw Uncle Shadrach put it there. Are 
you fond of currant pie?—then you just wait!” </p>
            <pb id="glasgow28" n="28"/>
            <p>She ran up the carriage way to the dining-room 
window, and the boy sat down on the rock and buried 
his face in his hands. His feet were set stubbornly in 
the road, and the bundle lay beside them. He was 
dumb, yet disdainful, like a high-bred dog that has 
been beaten and turned adrift.</p>
            <p>As the returning patter of Betty's feet sounded in 
the drive, he looked up and held out his hands. When 
she gave him the pie, he ate almost wolfishly, licking 
the crumbs from his fingers, and even picking up a 
bit of crust that had fallen to the ground.</p>
            <p>“I'm sorry there isn't any more,” said the little 
girl. It had seemed a very large pie when she took it 
from the safe.</p>
            <p>The boy rose, shook himself, and swung his 
bundle across his arm.</p>
            <p>“Will you tell me the way?” he asked, and she 
gave him a few childish directions. “You go past the 
wheat field an' past the maple spring, an' at the dead 
tree by Aunt Ailsey's cabin you turn into the road 
with the chestnuts. Then you just keep on till you get 
there—an' if you don't ever get there, come back to 
breakfast.”</p>
            <p>The boy had started off, but as she ended, he 
turned and lifted his hat.</p>
            <p>“I am very much obliged to you,” he said, with 
a quaint little bow; and Betty bobbed a courtesy in 
her nightgown before she fled back into the house.</p>
          </div2>
          <pb id="glasgow29" n="29"/>
          <div2>
            <head>III</head>
            <head>THE COMING OF THE BOY</head>
            <p>THE boy trudged on bravely, his stick sounding the 
road. Sharp pains ran through his feet where his shoes 
had worn away, and his head was swimming like a top. 
The only pleasant fact of which he had consciousness 
was that the taste of the currants still lingered in his 
mouth.</p>
            <p>When he reached the maple spring, he swung himself 
over the stone wall and knelt down for a drink, dipping 
the water in his hand. The spring was low and damp 
and fragrant with the breath of mint which grew in 
patches in the little stream. Overhead a wild grapevine 
was festooned, and he plucked a leaf and bent it into a 
cup from which he drank. Then he climbed the wall 
again and went on his way.</p>
            <p>He was wondering if his mother had ever walked 
along this road on so brilliant a night. There was 
not a tree beside it of which she had not told him 
—not a shrub of sassafras or sumach that she had 
not carried in her thoughts. The clump of cedars, 
the wild cherry, flowering in the spring like snow, 
the blasted oak that stood where the branch roads 
met, the perfume of the grape blossoms on the wall 
—these were as familiar to him as the streets of the 
little crowded town in which he had lived. It was as 
if nature had stood still here for twelve long 
<pb id="glasgow30" n="30"/>											
summers, or as if he were walking, ghostlike, amid 
the ever present memories of his mother's heart.</p>
            <p>His mother! He drew his sleeve across his eyes 
and went on more slowly. She was beside him on 
the road, and he saw her clearly, as he had seen her 
every day until last year—a bright, dark woman, 
with slender, blue-veined hands and merry eyes that 
all her tears had not saddened. He saw her in a long, 
black dress, with upraised arm, putting back a crepe 
veil from her merry eyes, and smiling as his father 
struck her. She had always smiled when she was 
hurt—even when the blow was heavier than usual, 
and the blood gushed from her temple, she had fallen 
with a smile. And when, at last, he had seen her 
Iying in her coffin with her baby under her clasped 
hands, that same smile had been fixed upon her face, 
which had the brightness and the chill repose of 
marble.</p>
            <p>Of all that she had thrown away in her foolish
 marriage, she had retained one thing only—her pride. 
To the end she had faced her fate with all the 
insolence with which she faced her husband. And 
yet—“the Lightfoots were never proud, my son,” 
she used to say; “they have no false pride, but they 
know their place, and in England, between you and 
me, they were more important than the Washingtons. 
Not that the General wasn't a great man, dear, he 
was a very great soldier, of course—and in his 
youth, you know, he was an admirer of your 
Great-great-aunt Emmeline. But she—why, she was 
the beauty and belle of two continents—there's an 
ottoman at home covered with a piece of her 
wedding dress.”</p>
            <pb id="glasgow31" n="31"/>
            <p>And the house? Was the house still as she had left 
it on that Christmas Eve?“ A simple gentleman's 
home, my child—not so imposing as Uplands, with 
its pillars reaching to the roof, but older, oh, much 
older, and built of brick that was brought all the 
way from England, and over the fireplace in the 
panelled parlour you will find the Lightfoot arms.</p>
            <p>“It was in that parlour, dear, that grandmamma 
danced a minuet with General Lafayette; it looks out, 
you know, upon a white thorn planted by the General 
himself, and one of the windows has not been opened 
for fifty years, because the spray of English ivy your 
Great-aunt Emmeline set out with her own hands has 
grown across the sash. Now the window is quite dark 
with leaves, though you can still read the words Aunt 
Emmeline cut with her diamond ring in one of the tiny 
panes, when young Harry Fitzhugh came in upon her 
just as she had written a refusal to an English earl. She 
was sitting in the window seat with the letter in her 
hand, and, when your Great-uncle Harry—she 
afterwards married him, you know—fell on his knees 
and cried out that others might offer her fame and 
wealth, but that he had nothing except love, she turned, 
with a smile, and wrote upon the pane  ‘Love is best.’ 
You can still see the words, very faint against the ivy 
that she planted on her wedding day—”</p>
            <p>Oh, yes, he knew it all—Great-aunt Emmeline 
was but the abiding presence of the place. He 
knew the lawn with its grove of elms that overtopped 
the peaked roof, the hall, with its shining
<pb id="glasgow32" n="32"/>
floor and detached staircase that crooked itself in the 
centre where the tall clock stood, and, best of all, the 
white panels of the parlour where hung the portrait 
of that same fascinating great-aunt, painted, in 
amber brocade, as Venus with the apple in her hand.</p>
            <p>And his grandmother, herself, in her stiff black 
silk, with a square of lace turned back from her thin 
throat and a fluted cap above her corkscrew curls 
—her daguerreotype, taken in all her pride and her 
precision, was tied up in the bundle swinging on his 
arm.</p>
            <p>He passed Aunt Ailsey's cabin, and turned into the 
road with the chestnuts. A mile farther he came 
suddenly upon the house, standing amid the grove of 
elms, dwarfed by the giant trees that arched above it. 
A dog's bark sounded snappily from a kennel, but he 
paid no heed. He went up the broad white walk, 
climbed the steps to the square front porch, and 
lifted the great brass knocker. When he let it fall, the 
sound echoed through the shuttered house.</p>
            <p>The Major, who was sitting in his library with a 
volume of Mr. Addison open before him and a 
decanter of Burgundy at his right hand, heard the 
knock, and started to his feet. “Something's gone 
wrong at Uplands,” he said aloud; “there's an 
illness—or the brandy is out.” He closed the book, 
pushed aside the bedroom candle which he had been 
about to light, and went out into the hall. As he 
unbarred the door and flung it open, he began at 
once:—</p>
            <p>“I hope there's no ill news,” he exclaimed.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow33" n="33"/>
            <p>The boy came into the hall, where he stood 
blinking from the glare of the lamplight. His head 
whirled, and he reached out to steady himself 
against the door. Then he carefully laid down his 
bundle and looked up with his mother's smile.</p>
            <p>“You're my grandfather, and I'm very hungry,” 
he said.</p>
            <p>The Major caught the child's shoulders and drew 
him, almost roughly, under the light. As he towered 
there above him, he gulped down something in his 
throat, and his wide nostrils twitched.</p>
            <p>“So you're poor Jane's boy?” he said at last.</p>
            <p>The boy nodded. He felt suddenly afraid of the 
spare old man with his long Roman nose and his 
fierce black eyebrows. A mist gathered before his 
eyes and the lamp shone like a great moon in a 
cloudy circle.</p>
            <p>The Major looked at the bundle on the floor, and 
again he swallowed. Then he stooped and picked up 
the thing and turned away.</p>
            <p>“Come in, sir, come in,” he said in a knotty voice. 
“You are at home.”</p>
            <p>The boy followed him, and they passed the 
panelled parlour, from which he caught a glimpse of 
the painting of Great-aunt Emmeline, and went into 
the dining room, where his grandfather pulled out a 
chair and bade him to be seated. As the old man 
opened the huge mahogany sideboard and brought 
out a shoulder of cold lamb and a plate of bread and 
butter, he questioned him with a quaint courtesy 
about his life in town and the details of his journey. 
“Why, bless my soul, you've walked two hundred 
miles,” he cried, stopping on his way from
<pb id="glasgow34" n="34"/>
the pantry, with the ham held out. “And no money! 
Why, bless my soul!”</p>
            <p>“I had fifty cents,” said the boy, “that was left 
from my steamboat fare, you know.”</p>
            <p>The Major put the ham on the table and attacked 
it grimly with the carving-knife.</p>
            <p>“Fifty cents,” he whistled, and then, “you 
begged, I reckon?”</p>
            <p>The boy flushed. “I asked for bread,” he replied, 
stung to the defensive. “They always gave me bread 
and sometimes meat, and they let me sleep in the 
barns where the straw was, and once a woman took 
me into her house and offered me money, but I 
would not take it. I—I think I'd like to send her a 
present, if you please, sir.”</p>
            <p>“She shall have a dozen bottles of my best 
Madeira,” cried the Major. The word recalled him to 
himself, and he got up and raised the lid of the 
cellaret, lovingly running his hand over the rows of 
bottles.</p>
            <p>“A pig would be better, I think,” said the boy, 
doubtfully, “or a cow, if you could afford it. She is 
a poor woman, you know.”</p>
            <p>“Afford it!” chuckled the Major.—“Why, I'll sell 
your grandmother's silver, but I'll afford it, sir.”</p>
            <p>He took out a bottle, held it against the light, and 
filled a wine glass. “This is the finest port in 
Virginia,” he declared; “there is life in every drop of 
it. Drink it down,” and, when the boy had taken it, he 
filled his own glass and tossed it off, not lingering, 
as usual, for the priceless flavour. “Two hundred 
miles!” he gasped, as he looked at the child
<pb id="glasgow35" n="35"/>											
with moist eyes over which his red lids half closed.  
“Ah, you're a Lightfoot,” he said slowly. “I should know 
you were a Lightfoot if I passed you in the road.” He 
carved a slice of ham and held it out on the end of the 
knife. “It's long since you've tasted a ham like 
this—browned in bread crumbs,” he added temptingly, 
but the boy gravely shook his head.</p>
            <p>“I've had quite enough, thank you, sir,” he answered 
with a quaint dignity, not unlike his grandfather's and 
as the Major rose, he stood up also, lifting his black 
head to look in the old man's face with his keen gray 
eyes.</p>
            <p>The Major took up the bundle and moved toward the 
door. “You must see your grandmother,” he said as 
they went out, and he led the way up the crooked stair 
past the old clock in the bend. On the first landing he 
opened a door and stopped upon the threshold. “Molly, 
here is poor Jane's boy,” he said.</p>
            <p>In the centre of a big four-post bed, curtained in 
white dimity, a little old lady was lying between 
lavender-scented sheets. On her breast stood a tall silver 
candlestick which supported a well-worn volume of  
“The Mysteries of Udolpho,” held open by a pair of 
silver snuffers. The old lady's face was sharp and 
wizened, and beneath her starched white nightcap rose 
the knots of her red flannel curlers. Her eyes, which 
were very small and black, held a flickering brightness 
like that in live embers.</p>
            <p>“Whose boy, Mr. Lightfoot?” she asked sharply.</p>
            <p>Holding the child by the hand, the Major went into 
the room.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow36" n="36"/>
            <p>“It's poor Jane's boy, Molly,” he repeated huskily.</p>
            <p>The old lady raised her head upon her high pillows, 
and looked at him by the light of the candle on her 
breast. “Are you Jane's boy?” she questioned in 
suspicion, and at the child's “Yes, ma'am,” she said,  
“Come nearer. There, stand between the curtains. Yes, 
you are Jane's boy, I see.” She gave the decision flatly, as 
if his parentage were a matter of her pleasure. “And 
what is your name?” she added, as she snuffed the 
candle.</p>
            <p>The boy looked from her stiff white nightcap to the  
“log-cabin” quilt on the bed, and then at her steel hoops 
which were hanging from a chair back. He had always 
thought of her as in her rich black silk, with the tight 
gray curls about her ears, and at this revelation of her 
inner mysteries, his fancy received a checkmate.</p>
            <p>But he met her eyes again and answered simply,  
“Dandridge—they call me Dan—Dan Montjoy.”</p>
            <p>“And he has walked two hundred miles, Molly,” 
gasped the Major.</p>
            <p>“Then he must be tired,” was the old lady's rejoinder, 
and she added with spirit: “Mr. Lightfoot, will you 
show Dan to Jane's old room, and see that he has a 
blanket on his bed. He should have been asleep hours 
ago—good night, child, be sure and say your prayers,” 
and as they crossed the threshold, she laid aside her 
book and blew out her light.</p>
            <p>The Major led the way to “Jane's old room” at the 
end of the hall, and fetched a candle from somewhere 
outside. “I think you'll find everything you
<pb id="glasgow37" n="37"/>											
need,” he said, stooping to feel the covering on the 
bed. “Your grandmother always keeps the rooms 
ready. God bless you, my son,” and he went out, 
softly closing the door after him.</p>
            <p>The boy sat down on the steps of the tester bed, 
and looked anxiously round the three-cornered 
room, with its sloping windows filled with small, 
square panes of glass. By the candlelight, flickering 
on the plain, white walls and simple furniture, he 
tried to conjure back the figure of his mother,—
handsome Jane Lightfoot. Over the mantel hung two 
crude drawings from her hand, and on the table at 
the bedside there were several books with her name 
written in pale ink on the fly leaves. The mirror to 
the high old bureau seemed still to hold the outlines 
of her figure, very shadowy against the greenish 
glass. He saw her in her full white skirts—she had 
worn nine petticoats, he knew, on grand 
occasions—fastening her coral necklace about her 
stately throat, the bands of her black hair drawn like 
a veil above her merry eyes. Had she lingered on 
that last Christmas Eve, he wondered, when her 
candlestick held its sprig of mistletoe and her room 
was dressed in holly? Did she look back at the 
cheerful walls and the stately furniture before she 
blew out her light and went downstairs to ride madly 
off, wrapped in his father's coat? And the old people 
drank their eggnog and watched the Virginia reel, 
and, when they found her gone, shut her out forever.</p>
            <p>Now, as he sat on the bed-steps, it seemed to 
him that he had come home for the first time in his 
life. All this was his own by right,—the queer
<pb id="glasgow38" n="38"/>										
old house, his mother's room, and beyond the sloping 
windows, the meadows with their annual yield of 
grain. He felt the pride of it swelling within him; he 
waited breathlessly for the daybreak when he might 
go out and lord it over the fields and the cattle and 
the servants that were his also. And at last—his head 
big with his first day's vanity—he climbed between 
the dimity curtains and fell asleep.</p>
            <p>When he awaked next morning, the sun was 
shining through the small square panes, and outside 
were the waving elm boughs and a clear sky. He was 
aroused by a knock on his door, and, as he jumped 
out of bed, Big Abel, the Major's driver and 
confidential servant, came in with the warm water. 
He was a strong, finely-formed negro, black as the 
ace of spades (so the Major put it), and of a 
singularly open countenance.</p>
            <p>“Hi! ain't you up yit, young Marster?” he 
exclaimed. “Sis Rhody, she sez she done save you 
de bes' puffovers you ever tase, en ef'n you don' 
come 'long down, dey'll fall right flat.”</p>
            <p>“Who is Sis Rhody?” inquired the boy, as he 
splashed the water on his face.</p>
            <p>“Who she? Why, she de cook.”</p>
            <p>“All right, tell her I'm coming,” and he dressed 
hurriedly and ran down into the hall where he found 
Champe Lightfoot, the Major's great-nephew, who 
lived at Chericoke.</p>
            <p>“Hello!” called Champe at once, plunging his 
hands into his pockets and presenting an expression 
of eager interest.  “When did you get here?”</p>
            <p>“Last night,” Dan replied, and they stood staring 
at each other with two pairs of the Lightfoot
gray eyes.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow39" n="39"/>
            <p>“How'd you come?”</p>
            <p>“I walked some and I came part the way on a 
steamboat. Did you ever see a steamboat?”</p>
            <p>“Oh, shucks! A steamboat ain't anything. I've 
seen George Washington's sword. Do you like to 
fish?”</p>
            <p>“I never fished. I lived in a city.”</p>
            <p>Zeke came in with a can of worms, and Champe 
gave them the greater share of his attention. “I tell 
you what, you'd better learn,” he said at last, 
returning the can to Zeke and taking up his 
fishing-rod. “There're a lot of perch down yonder in 
the river,” and he strode out, followed by the small 
negro.</p>
            <p>Dan looked after him a moment, and then went 
into the dining room, where his grandmother was 
sitting at the head of her table, washing her pink 
teases in a basin of soapsuds. She wore her stiff, 
black silk this morning with its dainty undersleeves 
of muslin, and her gray curls fell beneath her cap 
of delicate yellowed lace. “Come and kiss me, 
child,” she said as he entered. “Did you sleep well?”</p>
            <p>“I didn't wake once,” answered the boy, kissing 
her wrinkled cheek.</p>
            <p>“Then you must eat a good breakfast and go to 
your grandfather in the library. Your grandfather is 
a very learned man, Dan, he reads Latin every 
morning in the library.—Cupid, has Rhody a freshly 
broiled chicken for your young master?”</p>
            <p>She got up and rustled about the room, arranging 
the pink teases behind the glass doors of the 
corner press.  Then she slipped her key basket over
<pb id="glasgow40" n="40"/>										
her arm and fluttered in and out of the storeroom, 
stopping at intervals to scold the stream of servants 
that poured in at the dining-room door. “Ef'n you 
don' min',  Ole Miss, Paisley, she done got de colick 
f'om a hull pa'cel er green apples,” and “Abram he's 
des a-shakin' wid a chill en he say he cyarn go ter de 
co'n field.”</p>
            <p>“Wait a minute and be quiet,” the old lady 
responded briskly, for, as the boy soon learned, she 
prided herself upon her healing powers, and suffered 
no outsider to doctor her husband or her slaves.        
“Hush, Silas, don't say a word until I tell you. 
Cupid—you are the only one with any sense—
measure Paisley a dose of Jamaica ginger from the 
bottle on the desk in the office, and send Abram a 
drink of the bitters in the brown jug—why, Car'line, 
what do you mean by coming into the house with a 
slit in your apron?”</p>
            <p>“Fo' de Lawd, Ole Miss, hit's des done cotch on 
de fence. All de ducks Aun' Meeley been fattenin' up 
fur you done got loose en gone ter water.”</p>
            <p>“Well, you go, too, every one of you!” and she 
dismissed them with waves of her withered, little 
hands. “Send them out, Cupid. No, Car'line, not a 
word. Don't ' Ole Miss ' me, I tell you!” and the 
servants streamed out again as they had come.</p>
            <p>When he had finished his breakfast the boy went 
back into the hall where Big Abel was taking down 
the Major's guns from the rack, and, as he caught 
sight of the strapping figure and kindly black face, 
he smiled for the first time since his home-coming. 
With a lordly manner, he went over and held out 
his hand.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow41" n="41"/>
            <p>“I like <hi rend="italics">you</hi>, Big Abel,” he said gravely, and he 
followed him out into the yard.</p>
            <p>For the next few weeks he did not let Big Abel out 
of his sight. He rode with him to the pasture, he sat 
with him on his doorstep of a fine evening, and he 
drove beside him on the box when the old coach 
went out. “Big Abel says a gentleman doesn't go 
barefooted,” he said to Champe when he found him 
without his shoes in the meadow, “and I'm a 
gentleman.”</p>
            <p>“I'd like to know what Big Abel knows about it,” 
promptly retorted Champe, and Dan grew white 
with rage and proceeded to roll up his sleeves. “I'll 
whip any man who says Big Abel doesn't know a 
gentleman!” he cried, making a lunge at his cousin. 
In point of truth, it was Champe who did the 
whipping in such free fights; but bruises and a 
bleeding nose had never scared the savage out of 
Dan. He would spring up from his last tumble as 
from his first, and let fly at his opponent until Big 
Abel rushed, in tears, between them.</p>
            <p>From the garrulous negro, the boy soon learned 
the history of his family—learned, indeed, much 
about his grandfather of which the Major himself 
was quite unconscious. He heard of that kindly, 
rollicking early life, half wild and wholly 
good-humoured, in which the eldest male Lightfoot 
had squandered his time and his fortune. Why, was 
not the old coach itself but an existing proof of Big 
Abel's stories?“ 'Twan' mo'n twenty years back dat 
Ole Miss had de fines' car'ige in de county,” he 
began one evening on the doorstep, and the boy 
drove away a brood of half-fledged chickens and
<pb id="glasgow42" n="42"/>										
settled himself to listen. “Hadn't you better light 
your pipe, Big Abel?” he inquired courteously.</p>
            <p>Big Abel shuffled into the cabin and came back 
with his corncob pipe and a lighted taper. “We all 
ain' rid in de ole coach den,” he said with a sigh, as 
he sucked at the long stem, and threw the taper at the 
chickens. “De ole coach hit uz th'owed away in de 
out'ouse, en I 'uz des stiddyin' 'bout splittin' it up fer 
kindlin' wood—en de new car'ige hit cos' mos' a mint 
er money. Ole Miss she uz dat sot up dat she ain' let 
de hosses git no sleep—nor me nurr. Ef'n she spy out 
a speck er dus' on dem ar wheels, somebody gwine 
year f'om it, sho's you bo'n—en dat somebody wuz 
me. Yes, Lawd, Ole Miss she 'low dat dey ain' never 
been nuttin' like dat ar car'ige in Varginny sence 
befo' de flood.”</p>
            <p>“But where is it, Big Abel?”</p>
            <p>“You des wait, young Marster, you des wait twel 
I git dar. I'se gwine git dar w'en I come ter de day 
me an Ole Marster rid in ter git his gol' f'om Mars 
Tom Braxton. De car'ige hit sutney did look spick en 
span dat day, en I done shine up my hosses twel you 
could 'mos' see yo' face in dey sides. Well, we rid 
inter town en we got de gol' f'om Marse Braxton,—
all tied up in a bag wid a string roun' de neck er 
it,—en we start out agin (en Ole Miss she settin' 
up at home en plannin' w'at she gwine buy), w'en 
we come ter de tave'n whar we all use ter git our 
supper, en meet Marse Plaintain Dudley right face 
to face. Lawd! Lawd! I'se done knowed Marse Plaintain 
Dudley afo' den, so I des tech up my hosses 
en wuz a-sailin' 'long by, w'en he shake his han' en 
holler out, ‘Is yer wife done tied you ter 'er ap'on,
<pb id="glasgow43" n="43"/>											
Maje?’ (He knowed Ole Miss don' w'ar no ap'on des 
es well es I knowed hit—dat's Marse Plaintain all 
over agin); but w'en he holler out dat, Ole Marster 
sez,‘Stop, Abel,’en I 'bleeged ter stop, you know, I 
wuz w'en Ole Marster tell me ter.</p>
            <p>“‘I ain' tied, Plaintain, I'm tired,’ sez Ole Marster, 
‘I'm tired losin' money.’ Den Marse Plaintain he 
laugh like a devil. ‘Oh, come in, suh, come in en 
win, den,’ he sez, en Ole Marster step out en walk 
right in wid Marse Plaintain behint 'im—en I set 
dar all night,—yes, suh, I set dar all night a-hol'n' 
de hosses' haids.</p>
            <p>“Den w'en de sun up out come Ole Marster, white 
es a sheet, with his han's a-trem'lin', en de bag er 
gol' gone. I look at 'im fur a minute, en den I let 
right out, ‘Ole Marster, whar de gol?’ en he stan' 
still en ketch his breff befo' he say, ‘Hit's all gone, 
Abel, en de car'ige en de hosses dey's gone, too.’ En 
w'en I bust out cryin' en ax 'im, ‘My hosses gone, 
Ole Marster?’ he kinder sob en beckon me fer ter 
git down f'om my box, en den we put out ter walk 
all de way home.</p>
            <p>“W'en we git yer 'bout'n dinner time, dar wuz 
Ole Miss at de do' wid de sun in her eyes, en soon 
es she ketch sight er Ole Marster, she put up her 
han' en holler out, ‘Marse Lightfoot, whar de 
car'ige?’ But Ole Marster, he des hang down his 
haid, same es a dawg dat's done been whupped fur 
rabbit runnin', en he sob, ‘Hit's gone, Molly en de 
bag er gol' en de hosses, dey's gone, too, I done loss 
'em all cep'n Abel—en I'm a bad man, Molly.’ Dat's 
w'at Ole Marster say, ‘I'm a bad man, Molly,’ en I 
stiddy 'bout my hosses en Ole Miss' car'ige en shet 
my mouf right tight.”</p>
            <pb id="glasgow44" n="44"/>
            <p>“And Grandma? Did she cry?” asked the boy, 
breathlessly.</p>
            <p>“Who cry? Ole Miss? Huh! She des th'ow up her 
haid en low, ‘Well, Marse Lightfoot, I'm glad you 
kep' Abel—en we'll use de ole coach agin',’ sez 
she—en den she tu'n en strut right in ter dinner.”</p>
            <p>“Was that all she ever said about it, Big Abel?”</p>
            <p>“Dat's all I ever hyern, honey, en I b'lieve hit's all 
Ole Marster ever hyern eeder, case w'en I tuck his 
gun out er de rack de nex' day, he was settin' up des 
es prim in de parlour a-sippin' a julep wid Marse 
Peyton Ambler, en I hyern 'im kinder whisper, 
‘Molly, she's en angel, Peyton—’ en he ain' never call 
Ole Miss en angel twel he loss 'er car'ige.”</p>
          </div2>
          <pb id="glasgow45" n="45"/>
          <div2>
            <head>IV</head>
            <head>A HOUSE WITH AN OPEN DOOR</head>
            <p>THE master of Uplands was standing upon his portico 
behind the Doric columns, looking complacently over 
the fat lands upon which his fathers had sown and 
harvested for generations. Beyond the lane of lilacs and 
the two silver poplars at the gate, his eyes wandered 
leisurely across the blue green strip of grass-land to the 
tawny wheat field, where the slaves were singing as they 
swung their cradles. The day was fine, and the outlying 
meadows seemed to reflect his gaze with a smile as 
beneficent as his own. He had cast his bread upon the 
soil, and it had returned to him threefold.</p>
            <p>As he stood there, a small, yet imposing figure, 
in his white duck suit, holding his broad slouch hat 
in his hand, he presented something of the genial aspect
of the country—as if the light that touched the pleasant 
hills and valleys was aglow in his clear brown eyes and 
comely features. Even the smooth white hand in which 
he held his hat and riding-whip had about it a certain 
plump kindliness which would best become a careless 
gesture of concession. And, after all, he looked but 
what he was -a bland and generous gentleman, whose 
heart was as open as his wine cellar.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow46" n="46"/>
            <p>A catbird was singing in one of the silver poplars, 
and he waited, with upraised head, for the song to 
end. Then he stooped beside a column and carefully 
examined a newly planted coral honeysuckle before 
he went into the wide hall, where his wife was seated 
at her work-table.</p>
            <p>From the rear door, which stood open until frost, a 
glow of sunshine entered, brightening the white walls 
with their rows of antlers and gunracks, and rippling 
over the well-waxed floor upon which no drop of 
water had ever fallen. A faint sweetness was in the 
air from the honeysuckle arbour outside, which led 
into the box-bordered walks of the garden.</p>
            <p>As the Governor hung up his hat, he began at once 
with his daily news of the farm. “I hope they'll get 
that wheat field done to-day,” he said; “but it doesn't 
look much like it—they've been dawdling over it for 
the last three days. I am afraid Wilson isn't much of 
a manager, after all; if I take my eyes off him, he 
seems to lose his head.”</p>
            <p>“I think everything is that way,” returned his wife, 
looking up from one of the elaborately tucked and 
hemstitched shirt fronts which served to gratify the 
Governor's single vanity. “I'm sure Aunt Pussy says 
she can't trust Judy for three days in the dairy 
without finding that the cream has stood too long for 
butter—and Judy has been churning for twenty 
years.” She cut off her thread and held the linen out 
for the Governor's inspection. “I really believe that 
is the prettiest one I've made. How do you like this 
new stitch?”</p>
            <pb id="glasgow47" n="47"/>
            <p>“Exquisite!” exclaimed her husband, as he took 
the shirt front in his hand. “Simply exquisite, my 
love. There isn't a woman in Virginia who can do 
such needlework; but it should go upon a younger 
and handsomer man, Julia.”</p>
            <p>His wife blushed and looked up at him, the colour 
rising to her beautiful brow and giving a youthful 
radiance to her nunlike face. “It could certainly go 
upon a younger man, Mr. Ambler,” she rejoined, 
with a touch of the coquetry for which she had once 
been noted; “but I should like to know where I'd 
find a handsomer one.”</p>
            <p>A pleased smile broadened the Governor's face, 
and he settled his waistcoat with an approving pat.  
“Ah, you're a partial witness, my dear,” he said
“but I've an error to confess, so I mustn't forego 
your favour—I—I bought several of Mr. Willis's 
servants, my love.”</p>
            <p>“Why, Mr. Ambler!” remonstrated his wife, 
reproach softening her voice until it fell like a 
caress. “Why, Mr. Ambler, you bought six of 
Colonel Blake's last year, you know and one of the 
house servants has been nursing them ever since. 
The quarters are filled with infirm darkies.”</p>
            <p>“But I couldn't help it, Julia, I really couldn't,” 
pleaded the Governor. “You'd have done it yourself, 
my dear. They were sold to a dealer going south, 
and one of them wants to marry that Mandy of 
yours.”</p>
            <p>“Oh, if it's Mandy's lover,” broke in Mrs. 
Ambler, with rising interest, “of course you had to 
buy him, and you did right about the others—you 
always do right.” She put out her delicate blue
<pb id="glasgow48" n="48"/>										
veined hand and touched his arm. “I shall see them 
to-day,” she added, “and Mandy may as well be 
making her wedding dress.”</p>
            <p>“What an eye to things you have,” said the 
Governor, proudly. “You might have been 
President, had you been a man, my dear.”</p>
            <p>His wife rose and took up her work-box with a 
laugh of protest. “I am quite content with the 
mission of my sex, sir,” she returned, half in jest, 
half in wifely humility. “I'm sure I'd much rather 
make shirt fronts for you than wear them—myself.” 
Then she nodded to him and went, with her stately 
step, up the broad staircase, her white hand flitting 
over the mahogany balustrade.</p>
            <p>As he looked after her, the Governor's face 
clouded, and he sighed beneath his breath. The cares 
she met with such serenity had been too heavy for 
her strength; they had driven the bloom from her 
cheeks and the lustre from her eyes; and, though she 
had not faltered at her task, she had drooped daily 
and grown older than her years. The master might 
live with a lavish disregard of the morrow, not the 
master's wife. For him were the open house, the 
shining table, the well-stocked wine cellar and the 
morning rides over the dewy fields; for her the cares 
of her home and children, and of the souls and 
bodies of the black people that had been given into 
her hands. In her gentle heart it seemed to her that 
she had a charge to keep before her God; and she 
went her way humbly, her thoughts filled with things 
so vital as the uses of her medicine chest and the 
unexpounded mysteries of salvation.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow49" n="49"/>
            <p>Now, as she reached the upper landing, she met 
Betty running to look for her.</p>
            <p>“O, mamma, may I go to fish with Champe and 
the new boy and Big Abel? And Virginia wants to 
go, too, she says.”</p>
            <p>“Wait a moment, child,” said Mrs. Ambler.      
“You have torn the trimming on your frock. Stand 
still and I'll mend it for you,” and she got out her 
needle and sewed up the rent, while Betty hopped 
impatiently from foot to foot.</p>
            <p>“I think the new boy's a heap nicer than Champe, 
mamma,” she remarked as she waited.</p>
            <p>“Do you, dear?”</p>
            <p>“An' he says I'm nicer than Champe, too. He 
fought Champe 'cause he said I didn't have as much 
sense as he had—an' I have, haven't I, mamma?”</p>
            <p>“Women do not need as much sense as men, my 
dear,” replied Mrs. Ambler, taking a dainty stitch.</p>
            <p>“Well, anyway, Dan fought Champe about it,” 
said Betty, with pride. “He'll fight about 'most 
anything, he says, if he jest gets roused—an' that 
cert'n'y did rouse him. His nose bled a long time, 
too, and Champe whipped him, you know. But, 
when it was over, I asked him if I had as much sense 
as he had, and he said, ‘Psha! you're just a girl.’
Wasn't that funny, mamma?”</p>
            <p>“There, there, Betty,” was Mrs. Ambler's 
rejoinder. “I'm afraid he's a wicked boy, and you 
mustn't get such foolish thoughts into your head. If 
the Lord had wanted you to be clever, He would 
have made you a man. Now, run away, and don't 
get your feet wet; and if you see Aunt Lydia in
<pb id="glasgow50" n="50"/>											
the garden, you may tell her that the bonnet has 
come for her to look at.”</p>
            <p>Betty bounded away and gave the message to Aunt 
Lydia over the whitewashed fence of the garden.  
“They've sent a bonnet from New York for you to 
look at, Aunt Lydia,” she cried. “It came all 
wrapped up in tissue paper, with mamma's gray 
silk, and it's got flowers on it—a lot of them!” 
with which parting shot, she turned her back upon 
the startled old lady and dashed off to join the boys 
and Big Abel, who, with their fishing-poles, had 
gathered in the cattle pasture.</p>
            <p>Miss Lydia, who was lovingly bending over a bed 
of thyme, raised her eyes and looked after the child, 
all in a gentle wonder. Then she went slowly up and 
down the box-bordered walks, the full skirt of her     
“old lady's gown” trailing stiffly over the white 
gravel, her delicate face rising against the 
blossomless shrubs of snowball and bridal-wreath, 
like a faintly tinted flower that had been blighted 
before it—fully bloomed. Around her the garden was 
fragrant as a rose-jar with the lid left off, and the 
very paths beneath were red and white with fallen 
petals. Hardy cabbage roses, single pink and white 
dailies, yellow-centred damask, and the last 
splendours of the giant of battle, all dipped their
 colours to her as she passed, while the little rustic 
summer-house where the walks branched off was 
but a flowering bank of maiden's blush and 
microphylla.</p>
            <p>Amid them all, Miss Lydia wandered in her full 
black gown, putting aside her filmy ruffles as she 
tied back a hanging spray or pruned a broken stalk,
<pb id="glasgow51" n="51"/>											
sometimes even lowering her thread lace cap as 
she weeded the tangle of sweet Williams and 
touch-me-not. Since her gentle girlhood she had 
tended bountiful gardens, and dreamed her virgin 
dreams in the purity of their box-trimmed walks. 
In a kind of worldly piety she had bound her 
prayer book in satin and offered to her Maker the 
incense of flowers. She regarded heaven with 
something of the respectful fervour with which she 
regarded the world—that great world she had never 
seen; for “the proper place for a spinster is her 
father's house,” she would say with her conventional 
primness, and send, despite herself, a mild 
imagination in pursuit of the follies from which 
she so earnestly prayed to be delivered—she, to 
whom New York was as the terror of a modern 
Babylon, and a Jezebel but a woman with paint 
upon her cheeks. “They tell me that other women 
have painted since,” she had once said, with a 
wistful curiosity. “Your grandmamma, my dear 
Julia, had even seen one with an artificial colour. 
She would not have mentioned it to me, of course,
—an unmarried lady,—but I was in the next room 
when she spoke of it to old Mrs. Fitzhugh. She 
was a woman of the world, was your grandmamma, 
my dear, and the most finished dancer of her day.” 
The last was said with a timid pride, though to 
Miss Lydia herself the dance was the devil's own 
device, and the teaching of the catechism to 
small black slaves the chief end of existence. But 
the blood of the “most finished dancer of her day” 
still circulated beneath the old lady's gown and 
the religious life, and in her attenuated 
romances she forever held the sinner
<pb id="glasgow52" n="52"/>											
above the saint, unless, indeed, the sinner chanced to 
be of her own sex, when, probably, the book would 
never have reached her hands. For the purely 
masculine improprieties, her charity was as 
boundless as her innocence. She had even dipped 
into Shakespeare and brought away the memory of 
Mercutio; she had read Scott, and enshrined in her 
pious heart the bold Rob Roy. “Men are very 
wicked, I fear,” she would gently offer, “but they 
are very a—a—engaging, too.”</p>
            <p>To-day, when Betty came with the message, she 
lingered a moment to convince herself that the 
bonnet was not in her thoughts, and then swept her 
trailing bombazine into the house. “I have come to 
tell you that you may as well send the bonnet back, 
Julia,” she began at once. “Flowers are much too 
fine for me, my dear. I need only a plain black 
poke.”</p>
            <p>“Come up and try it on,” was Mrs. Ambler's 
cheerful response. “You have no idea how lovely it 
will look on you.”</p>
            <p>Miss Lydia went up and took the bonnet out of its 
wrapping of tissue paper. “No, you must send it 
back, my love,” she said in a resigned voice. “It 
does not become me to dress as a married woman. It 
may as well go back, Julia.”</p>
            <p>“But do look in the glass, Aunt Lydia—there, let 
me put it straight for you. Why, it suits you 
perfectly. It makes you look at least ten years 
younger.”</p>
            <p>“A plain black poke, my dear,” insisted Aunt 
Lydia, as she carefully swathed the flowers in the 
tissue paper. “And, besides, I have my old one,
<pb id="glasgow53" n="53"/>											
which is quite good enough for me, my love. It was 
very sweet of you to think of it, but it may as well 
go back.” She pensively gazed at the mirror for a 
moment, and then went to her chamber and took out 
her Bible to read Saint Paul on Woman.</p>
            <p>When she came down a few hours later, her face 
wore an angelic meekness. “I have been thinking of 
that poor Mrs. Brown who was here last week,” she 
said softly, “and I remember her telling me that she 
had no bonnet to wear to church. What a loss it 
must he to her not to attend divine service.”</p>
            <p>Mrs. Ambler quickly looked up from her 
needlework. “Why, Aunt Lydia, it would be really a 
charity to give her your old one!” she exclaimed. “It 
does seem a shame that she should be kept away 
from church because of a bonnet. And, then, you 
might as well keep the new one, you know, since it 
is in the house; I hate the trouble of sending it back.”</p>
            <p>“It would be a charity,” murmured Miss Lydia, 
and the bonnet was brought down and tried On 
again. They were still looking at it when Betty 
rushed in and threw herself upon her mother. “O, 
mamma, I can't help it!” she cried in tears, “an' I 
wish I hadn't done it! Oh, I wish I hadn't; but I set 
fire to the Major's woodpile, and he's whippin' Dan!”</p>
            <p>“Betty!” exclaimed Mrs. Ambler. She took the 
child by her shoulders and drew her toward her.        
“Betty, did you set fire to the Major's woodpile?” she 
questioned sternly.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow54" n="54"/>
            <p>Betty was sobbing aloud, but she stopped long 
enough to gasp out an answer.</p>
            <p>“We were playin' Injuns, mamma, an' we couldn't 
make believe 'twas real,” she said, “an' it isn't any 
fun unless you can make believe, so I lit the 
woodpile and pretended it was a fort, an' Big Abel, 
he was an Injun with the axe for a tomahawk; but 
the woodpile blazed right up, an' the Major came 
runnin' out. He asked Dan who did it, an' Dan 
wouldn't say 'twas me,—an' I wouldn't say, either, -
so he took Dan in to whip him. Oh, I wish I'd told! I 
wish I'd told!”</p>
            <p>“Hush, Betty,” said Mrs. Ambler, and she called 
to the Governor in the hall, “Mr. Ambler, Betty has 
set fire to the Major's woodpile!” Her voice was 
hopeless, and she looked up blankly at her husband 
as he entered.</p>
            <p>“Set fire to the woodpile!” whistled the 
Governor. “Why, bless my soul, we aren't safe in 
our beds!”</p>
            <p>“He whipped Dan,” wailed Betty.</p>
            <p>“We aren't safe in our beds,” repeated the 
Governor, indignantly. “Julia, this is really too 
much.”</p>
            <p>“Well, you will have to ride right over there,” 
said his wife, decisively. “Petunia, run down and tell 
Hosea to saddle his master's horse. Betty, I hope this 
will be a lesson to you. You shan't have any 
preserves for supper for a week.”</p>
            <p>“I don't want any preserves,” sobbed Betty, her 
apron to her eyes.</p>
            <p>“Then you mustn't go fishing for two weeks.
Mr. Ambler you'd better be starting at  once, and
<pb id="glasgow55" n="55"/>											
don't forget to tell the Major that Betty is in great 
distress—you are, aren't you, Betty?”</p>
            <p>“Yes, ma'am,” wept Betty.</p>
            <p>The Governor went out into the hall and took 
down his hat and riding-whip.</p>
            <p>“The sins of the children are visited upon the 
fathers,” he remarked gloomily as he mounted his 
horse and rode away from his supper.</p>
          </div2>
          <pb id="glasgow56" n="56"/>
          <div2 type="chapter">
            <head>V</head>
            <head>THE SCHOOL FOR GENTLEMEN</head>
            <p>THE Governor rode up too late to avert the 
punishment. Dan had taken his whipping and was 
sitting on a footstool in the library, facing the Major 
and a couple of the Major's cronies. His face wore 
an expression in which there was more resentment 
than resignation; for, though he took blows 
doggedly, he bore the memory of them long after the 
smart had ceased—long, indeed, after light-handed 
justice, in the Major's person, had forgotten alike the 
sin and the expiation. For the Major's hand was not 
steady at the rod, and he had often regretted a 
weakness of heart which interfered with a physical 
interpretation of the wisdom of Solomon. “If you get 
your deserts, you'd get fifty  lashes,” was his 
habitual reproof to his servants, though, as a matter 
of fact, he had never been known to order one. His 
anger was sometimes of the kind that appalls, but it 
usually vented itself in a heightened redness of face 
or a single thundering oath; and a woman's sob 
would melt his stoniest mood. It was only because 
his daughter had kept out of his sight that he had 
never forgiven her, people said; but there was, 
perhaps, something characteristic in the proof that he 
was most relentless where he had most loved.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow57" n="57"/>
            <p>As for Dan's chastisement, he had struck him 
twice across the shoulders, and when the boy had 
turned to him with the bitter smile which was Jane 
Lightfoot's own, the Major had choked in his wrath, 
and, a moment later, flung the whip aside. “I'll be 
damned,—I beg your pardon, sir,—I'll be ashamed of 
myself if I give you another lick,” he said. “You are 
a gentleman, and I shall trust you.”</p>
            <p>He held out his hand, but he had not counted on 
the Montjoy blood. The boy looked at him and 
stubbornly shook his head. “I can't shake hands yet 
because I am hating you just now,” he answered. 
“ Will you wait awhile, sir?” and the Major choked 
again, half in awe, half in amusement.</p>
            <p>“You don't bear malice, I reckon?” he ventured 
cautiously.</p>
            <p>“I am not sure,” replied the boy, “I rather think I 
do.”</p>
            <p>Then he put on his coat, and they went out to meet 
Mr. Blake and Dr. Crump, two hale and jolly 
gentlemen who rode over every Thursday to spend 
the night.</p>
            <p>As the visitors came panting up the steps, the 
Major stood in the doorway with outstretched 
hands.</p>
            <p>“You are late, gentlemen, you are late,” was his 
weekly greeting, to which they as regularly 
responded, “We could never come too early for our 
pleasure, my dear Major: but there are professional 
duties, you know, professional duties.”</p>
            <p>After this interchange of courtesies, they would 
enter the house and settle themselves, winter or summer, 
in their favourite chairs upon the hearth-rug,
<pb id="glasgow58" n="58"/>
when it was the custom of Mrs. Lightfoot to send in 
a fluttering maid to ask if Mrs. Blake had done her 
the honour to accompany her husband. As Mrs. 
Blake was never known to leave her children and her 
pet poultry, this was merely a conventionalism by 
which the elder lady meant to imply a standing 
welcome for the younger.</p>
            <p>On this evening, Mr. Blake—the rector of the 
largest church in Leicesterburg—straightened his fat 
legs and folded his hands as he did at the ending of 
his sermons, and the others sat before him with the 
strained and reverential faces which they put on like 
a veil in church and took off when the service was 
over. That it was not a prayer, but a pleasantry of 
which he was about to deliver himself, they quite 
understood; but he had a habit of speaking on week 
days in his Sunday tones, which gave, as it were, an 
official weight to his remarks. He was a fleshy 
wide-girthed gentleman, with a bald head, and a face 
as radiant as the full moon.</p>
            <p>“I was just asking the doctor when I was to have the 
honour of making the little widow Mrs. Crump?” he 
threw out at last, with a laugh that shook him from 
head to foot. “It is not good for man to live alone, 
eh, Major?”</p>
            <p>“That sentence is sufficient to prove the divine 
inspiration of the Scriptures,” returned the Major, 
warmly, while the doctor blushed and stammered, as 
he always did, at the rector's mild matrimonial jokes. 
It was twenty years since Mr. Blake began teasing 
Dr. Crump about his bachelorship, and to them both 
the subject was as fresh as in its beginning.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow59" n="59"/>
            <p>“I—I declare I haven't seen the lady for a week,” 
protested the doctor, “and then she sent for me.”</p>
            <p>“Sent for you?” roared Mr. Blake. “Ah, doctor, 
doctor!”</p>
            <p>“She sent for me because she had heart trouble,” 
returned the doctor, indignantly. The lady's name 
was never mentioned between them.</p>
            <p>The rector laughed until the tears started.</p>
            <p>“Ah, you're a success with the ladies,” he 
exclaimed, as he drew out a neatly ironed 
handkerchief and shook it free from its folds, “and 
no wonder—no wonder! We'll be having an 
epidemic of heart trouble next.” Then, as he saw the 
doctor wince beneath his jest, his kindly heart 
reproached him, and he gravely turned to politics 
and the dignity of nations.</p>
            <p>The two friends were faithful Democrats, though 
the rector always began his very forcible remarks 
with: “A minister knows nothing of politics, and I 
am but a minister of the Gospel. If you care, 
however, for the opinion of an outsider—”</p>
            <p>As for the Major, he had other leanings which 
were a source of unending interest to them all. “I 
am a Whig, not from principle, but from prejudice, 
sir,” he declared. “The Whig is the gentleman's 
party.  I never saw a Whig that didn't wear 
broadcloth.”</p>
            <p>“And some Democrats,” politely protested the 
doctor, with a glance at his coat.</p>
            <p>The Major bowed.</p>
            <p>“And many Democrats, sir; but the Whig party, 
if I may say so, is the broadcloth party—the cloth
<pb id="glasgow60" n="60"/>										
stamps it; and besides this, sir, I think its ‘parts are 
solid and will wear well.’”</p>
            <p>Now when the Major began to quote Mr. Addison, 
even the rector was silent, save for an occasional 
prompting, as, “I was reading the <hi rend="italics">Spectator</hi> until 
eleven last night, sir,” or “I have been trying to 
recall the lines in <hi rend="italics">The Campaign</hi> before  ”Twas then 
great Marlborough's mighty soul was proved.”</p>
            <p>This was the best of the day to Dan, and, as he 
turned on his footstool, he did not even glare at 
Champe, who, from the window seat, was regarding 
him with the triumphant eye with which the young 
behold the downfall of a brother. For a moment he 
had forgotten the whipping, but Champe had not; he 
was thinking of it in the window seat.</p>
            <p>But the Major was standing on the hearth-rug, and 
the boy's gaze went to him. Tossing back his long 
white hair, and fixing his eagle glance on his friends, 
the old gentleman, with a free sweep of his arm, 
thundered his favourite lines: -</p>
            <lg>
              <l> “So, when an angel by divine command </l>
              <l>With rising tempests shakes a guilty land </l>
              <l>(Such as of late o'er pale Britannia passed), </l>
              <l>Calm and serene he drives the furious blast; </l>
              <l>And, pleased the Almighty's orders to perform, </l>
              <l>Rides in the whirlwind and directs the storm.”</l>
            </lg>
            <p>He had got so far when the door opened and the 
Governor entered—a little hurriedly, for he was 
thinking of his supper.</p>
            <p>“I am the bearer of an apology, my dear Major,” 
he said, when he had heartily shaken hands all round. 
“It seems that Betty—I assure you she is in great 
distress—set fire to your woodpile this afternoon,
<pb id="glasgow61" n="61"/>										
and that your grandson was punished for her 
mischief. My dear boy,” he laid his hand on Dan's 
shoulder and looked into his face with the winning 
smile which had made him the most popular man in 
his State, “my dear boy, you are young to be such a 
gentleman.”</p>
            <p>A hot flush overspread Dan's face; he forgot the 
smart and the wounded pride—he forgot even 
Champe staring from the window seat. The 
Governor's voice was like salve to his hurt; the 
upright little man with the warm brown eyes seemed 
to lift him at once to the plane of his own chivalry.</p>
            <p>“Oh, I couldn't tell on a girl, sir,” he answered, 
and then his smothered injury burst forth; “but she 
ought to be ashamed of herself,” he added bluntly.</p>
            <p>“She is,” said the Governor with a smile; then he 
turned to the others. “Major, the boy is a 
Lightfoot!” he exclaimed.</p>
            <p>“Ah, so I said, so I said!” cried the Major, 
clapping his hand on Dan's head in a racial 
benediction. “‘I'd  know you were a Lightfoot if I 
met you in the road’ was what I said the first 
evening.”</p>
            <p>“And a Virginian,” added Mr. Blake, folding his 
hands on his stomach and smiling upon the group.  
“My daughter in New York wrote to me last week for 
advice about the education of her son. ‘Shall I send 
him to the school of learning at Cambridge, papa?’
she asked; and I answered, ‘Send him there, if you 
will, but, when he has finished with his books, by all 
means let him come to Virginia—the school for 
gentlemen.’”</p>
            <pb id="glasgow62" n="62"/>
            <p>“The school for gentlemen!” cried the doctor, 
delightedly. “It is a prouder title than the ‘Mother of 
Presidents.’”</p>
            <p>“And as honourably earned,” added the rector. 
“If you want polish, come to Virginia; if you want 
chivalry, come to Virginia. When I see these two 
things combined, I say to myself, ‘The blood of the 
Mother of Presidents is here.’”</p>
            <p>“You are right, sir, you are right!” cried the Major, 
shaking back his hair, as he did when he was about 
to begin the lines from <hi rend="italics">The Campaign</hi>. “Nothing 
gives so fine a finish to a man as a few years spent 
with the influences that moulded Washington. Why, 
some foreigners are perfected by them, sir. When I 
met General Lafayette in Richmond upon his second 
visit, I remember being agreeably impressed with his 
dignity and ease, which, I have no doubt, sir, he 
acquired by his association, in early years, with the 
Virginia gentlemen.”</p>
            <p>The Governor looked at them with a twinkle in his 
eye. He was aware of the humorous traits of his 
friends, but, in the peculiar sweetness of his temper, 
he loved them not the less because he laughed at 
them—perhaps the more. In the rector's fat body and 
the Major's lean one, he knew that there beat hearts 
as chivalrous as their words. He had seen the Major 
doff his hat to a beggar in the road, and the rector 
ride forty miles in a snowstorm to read a prayer at 
the burial of a slave. So he said with a pleasant 
laugh, “We are surely the best judges, my dear 
sirs,” and then, as Mrs. Lightfoot rustled in, they 
rose and fell back until she had taken her seat, and 
found her knitting.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow63" n="63"/>
            <p>“I am so sorry not to see Mrs. Blake,” she said to 
the rector. “I have a new recipe for yellow pickle 
which I must write out and send to her.” And, as 
the Governor rose to go, she stood up and begged 
him to stay to supper. “Mr. Lightfoot, can't you 
persuade him to sit down with us?” she asked.</p>
            <p>“Where you have failed, Molly, it is useless for 
me to try,” gallantly responded the Major, picking 
up her ball of yarn.</p>
            <p>“But I must bear your pardon to my little girl, I 
really must,” insisted the Governor. “By the way, 
Major,” he added, turning at the door, “what do you 
think of the scheme to let the Government buy the 
slaves and ship them back to Africa? I was talking 
to a Congressman about it last week.”</p>
            <p>“Sell the servants to the Government!” cried the 
Major, hotly. “Nonsense! nonsense! Why, you are 
striking at the very foundation of our society! 
Without slavery, where is our aristocracy, sir?”</p>
            <p>“Oh, I beg your pardon,” said the Governor 
lightly. “Well, we shall keep them a while longer, I 
expect. Good night, madam, good night, gentlemen,” 
and he went out to where his horse was 
standing.</p>
            <p>The Major looked after him with a sigh. “When I 
hear a man talking about the abolition of slavery,” 
he remarked gloomily, “I always expect him to 
want to do away with marriage next—”he checked 
himself and coloured, as if an improper speech had 
slipped out in the presence of Mrs. Lightfoot. The 
old lady rose primly and, taking the rector's arm, led 
the way to supper.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow64" n="64"/>
            <p>Dan was not noticed at the table,—it was a part 
of his grandmother's social training to ignore 
children before visitors,—but when he went upstairs 
that night, the Major came to the boy's room and 
took him in his arms.</p>
            <p>“I am proud of you, my child,” he said. “You are 
my grandson, every inch of you, and you shall have 
the finest riding horse in the stables on your 
birthday.”</p>
            <p>“I'd rather have Big Abel, if you please, sir,” 
returned Dan. “I think Big Abel would like to 
belong to me, grandpa.”</p>
            <p>“Bless my soul!” cried the Major. “Why, you 
shall have Big Abel and his whole family, if you 
like. I'll give you every darky on the place, if you 
want them—and the horses to boot,” for the old 
gentleman was as unwise in his generosity as in his 
wrath.</p>
            <p>“Big Abel will do, thank you,” responded the 
boy; “and I'd like to shake hands now, grandpa,” he 
added gravely; but before the Major left that night 
he had won not only the child's hand, but his heart. 
It was the beginning of the great love between them.</p>
            <p>For from that day Dan was as the light of his 
grandfather's eyes. As the boy strode manfully 
across the farm, his head thrown back, his hands 
clasped behind him, the old man followed, in wondering 
pride, on his footsteps. To see him stand amid 
the swinging cradles in the wheat field, ordering the 
slaves and arguing with the overseer, was sufficient 
delight unto the Major's day. “Nonsense, Molly,” he 
would reply half angrily to his wife's 
<pb id="glasgow65" n="65"/>
remonstrances. “The child can't be spoiled. I tell 
you he's too fine a boy. I couldn't spoil him if I 
tried,” and once out of his grandmother's sight, 
Dan's arrogance was laughed at, and his 
recklessness was worshipped. “Ah, you will make a 
man, you will make a man!” the Major had 
exclaimed when he found him swearing at the 
overseer, “but you mustn't curse, you really mustn't, 
you know. Why, your grandmother won't let me do 
it.”</p>
            <p>“But I told him to leave that haystack for me to 
slide on,” complained the boy, “and he said he 
wouldn't, and began to pull it down. I wish you'd 
send him away, grandpa.”</p>
            <p>“Send Harris away!” whistled the Major.           
“Why, where could I get another, Dan? He has been 
with me for twenty years.”</p>
            <p>“Hi, young Marster, who gwine min' de han's?” 
cried Big Abel, from behind.</p>
            <p>“Do you like him, Big Abel?” asked the child, for 
the opinion of Big Abel was the only one for which 
he ever showed respect. “It's because he's not free, 
grandpa,” he had once explained at the Major's 
jealous questioning. “I wouldn't hurt his feelings 
because he's not free, you know, and he couldn't 
answer back,” and the Major had said nothing more.</p>
            <p>Now “Do you like him, Big Abel?” he inquired; 
and to the negro's “He's done use me moughty well, 
suh,” he said gravely, “Then he shall stay, 
grandpa—and I'm sorry I cursed you, Harris,” he 
added before he left the field. He would always own 
that he was as wrong, if he could once be made to 
see it, which rarely happened.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow66" n="66"/>
            <p>“The boy's kind heart will save him, or he is 
lost,” said the Governor, sadly, as Dan tore by on his 
little pony, his black hair blown from his face, his 
gray eyes shining.</p>
            <p>“He has a kind heart, I know,” returned Mrs. 
Ambler, gently; “the servants and the animals adore 
him—but—but do you think it well for Betty to be 
thrown so much with him? He is very wild, and 
they deny him nothing. I wish she went with Champe 
instead—but what do you think?”</p>
            <p>“I don't know, I don't know,” answered the 
Governor, uneasily. “He told the doctor to mind his 
own business, yesterday—and that is not unlike 
Betty, herself, I am sorry to say—but this morning I 
saw him give his month's pocket money to that poor 
free negro, Levi. I can't say, I really do not know,” 
his eyes followed Betty as she flew out to climb 
behind Dan on the pony's back. “I wish it were 
Champe, myself,” he added doubtfully.</p>
            <p>For Betty—independent Betty—had become Dan's 
slave. Ever since the afternoon of the burning 
woodpile, she had bent her stubborn little knees to 
him in hero-worship. She followed closer than a 
shadow on his footsteps; no tortures could wring his 
secrets from her lips. Once, when he hid himself in 
the mountains for a day and night and played Indian, 
she kept silence, though she knew his hiding-place, 
and a search party was out with lanterns until dawn.</p>
            <p>“I didn't tell,” she said triumphantly, when he 
came down again.</p>
            <p>“No, you didn't tell,” he frankly acknowledged.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow67" n="67"/>
            <p>“So I can keep a secret,” she declared at last.</p>
            <p>“Oh, yes, you can keep a secret—for a girl,” he 
returned, and added, “I tell you what, I like you 
better than anybody about here, except grandpa and 
Big Abel.”</p>
            <p>She shone upon him, her eyes narrowing; then her 
face darkened. “Not better than Big Abel?” she 
questioned plaintively.</p>
            <p>“Why, I have to like Big Abel best,” he replied,    
“because he belongs to me, you know—you ought to 
love the thing that belongs to you.”</p>
            <p>“But I might belong to you,” suggested Betty. 
She smiled again, and, smiling or grave, she always 
looked as if she were standing in a patch of 
sunshine, her hair made such a brightness about 
her.</p>
            <p>“Oh, you couldn't, you're white,” said Dan;         
“and, besides, I reckon Big Abel and the pony are 
as much as I can manage. It's a dreadful weight, 
having people belong to you.”</p>
            <p>Then he loaded his gun, and Betty ran away with 
her fingers in her ears, because she couldn't bear to 
have things killed.</p>
            <p>A month later Dan and Champe settled down to 
study. The new tutor came—a serious young man 
from the North, who wore spectacles, and read the 
Bible to the slaves on the half-holidays. He was 
kindly and conscientious, and, though the boys 
found him unduly weighed down by responsibility 
for the souls of his fellows, they soon loved him in a 
light-hearted fashion. In a society where even the 
rector harvested alike the true grain and the tares, 
and left the Almighty to do His own winnowing, 
Mr. Bennett's free-handed fight with the
<pb id="glasgow68" n="68"/>
flesh and the devil was looked upon with smiling 
tolerance, as if he were charging a windmill with a 
wooden sword.</p>
            <p>On Saturdays he would ride over to Uplands, and 
discuss his schemes for the uplifting of the negroes 
with the Governor and Mrs. Ambler; and once he 
even went so far as to knock at Rainy-day Jones's 
door and hand him a pamphlet entitled “The Duties 
of the Slaveholder.” Old Rainy-day, who was the 
biggest bully in the county, set the dogs on him, and 
lit his pipe with the pamphlet; but the Major, when 
he heard the story, laughed, and called the young 
man “a second David.”</p>
            <p>Mr. Bennett looked at him seriously through his 
glasses, and then his eyes wandered to the small 
slave, Mitty, whose chief end in life was the finding 
of Mrs. Lightfoot's spectacles. He was an earnest 
young man, but he could not keep his eyes away 
from Mitty when she was in the room; and at the old 
lady's, “Mitty, my girl, find me my glasses,” he felt 
like jumping from his seat and calling upon her to 
halt. It seemed a survival of the dark ages that one 
immortal soul should spend her life hunting for the 
spectacles of another. To Mr. Bennett, a soul was a 
soul in any colour; to the Major the sons of Ham 
were under a curse which the Lord would lighten in 
His own good time.</p>
            <p>But before many months, the young man had won 
the affection of the boys and the respect of their 
grandfather, whose candid lack of logic was 
overpowered by the reasons which Mr. Bennett 
carried at every finger tip. He not only believed 
things, he knew why he believed them; and to the
<pb id="glasgow69" n="69"/>
Major, with whom feelings were convictions, this 
was more remarkable than the courage with which 
he had handed his tract to old Rainy-day Jones.</p>
            <p>As for Mr. Bennett, he found the Major a riddle 
that he could not read; but the Governor's first smile 
had melted his reserve, and he declared Mrs. Ambler 
to be “a Madonna by Perugino.”</p>
            <p>Mrs. Ambler had never heard of Perugino, and the 
word “Madonna” suggested to her vague Romanist 
snares, but her heart went out to the stranger when 
she found that he was in mourning for his mother. 
She was not a clever woman in a worldly sense, yet 
her sympathy, from the hourly appeals to it, had 
grown as fine as intellect. She was hopelessly 
ignorant of ancient history and the Italian 
Renaissance; but she had a genius for the affections, 
and where a greater mind would have blundered over 
a wound, her soft hand went by intuition to the spot. 
It was very pleasant to sit in a rosewood chair in her 
parlour, to hear her gray silk rustle as she crossed 
her feet, and to watch her long white fingers 
interlace.</p>
            <p>So she talked to the young man of his mother, and 
he showed her the daguerrotype of the girl he loved; 
and at last she confided to him her anxieties for 
Betty's manners and the Governor's health, and her 
timid wonder that the Bible “countenanced” slavery. 
She was rare and elegant like a piece of fine point 
lace; her hands had known no harder work than the 
delicate hemstitching, and her mind had never 
wandered over the nearer hills.</p>
            <p>As time went on, Betty was given over to the
<pb id="glasgow70" n="70"/>
care of her governess, and she was allowed to run 
wild no more in the meadows. Virginia, a pretty 
prim little girl, already carried her prayer book in 
her hands when she drove to church, and wore Swiss 
muslin frocks in the evenings; but Betty when she 
was made to hem tablecloths on sunny mornings, 
would weep until her needle rusted.</p>
            <p>On cloudy days she would sometimes have her 
ambitions to be ladylike, and once, when she had 
gone to a party in town and seen Virginia dancing 
while she sat against the wall, she had come home to 
throw herself upon the floor.</p>
            <p>“It's not that I care for boys, mamma,” she 
wailed, “for I despise them; but they oughtn't to 
have let me sit against the wall. And none of them 
asked me to dance—not even Dan.”</p>
            <p>“Why, you are nothing but a child, Betty,” said 
Mrs. Ambler, in dismay. “What on earth does it 
matter to you whether the boys notice you or not?”</p>
            <p>“It doesn't,” sobbed Betty; “but you wouldn't like 
to sit against the wall, mamma.”</p>
            <p>“You can make them suffer for it six years hence, 
daughter,” suggested the Governor, revengefully.</p>
            <p>“But suppose they don't have anything to do with 
me then,” cried Betty, and wept afresh.</p>
            <p>In the end, it was Uncle Bill who brought her to 
her feet, and, in doing so, he proved himself to be the 
philosopher that he was.</p>
            <p>“I tell you what, Betty,” he exclaimed, “if you get 
up and stop crying, I'll give you fifty cents. I reckon 
fifty cents will make up for any boy, eh?”</p>
            <p>Betty lay still and looked up from the floor.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow71" n="71"/>
            <p>“I—I reckon a dol-lar m-i-g-h-t,” she gasped,
and caught a sob before it burst out.</p>
            <p>“Well, you get up and I'll give you a dollar. There ain't 
many boys worth a dollar, I can tell you.”</p>
            <p>Betty got up and held out one hand as she wiped her 
eyes with the other.</p>
            <p>“I shall never speak to a boy again,” she declared, as 
she took the money.</p>
            <p>That was when she was thirteen, and a year later 
Dan went away to college.</p>
          </div2>
          <pb id="glasgow72" n="72"/>
          <div2>
            <head>VI</head>
            <head>COLLEGE DAYS</head>
            <div3 type="letter">
              <p>“MY dear grandpa,” wrote Dan during his first 
weeks at college,  “I think I am going to like it pretty 
well here after I get used to the professors. The 
professors are a great nuisance. They seem to forget 
that a fellow of seventeen isn't a baby any longer.</p>
              <p>“The Arcades are very nice, and the maples on the 
lawn remind me of those at Uplands, only they aren't 
nearly so fine. My room is rather small, but Big 
Abel keeps everything put away, so I manage to get 
along. Champe sleeps next to me, and we are always 
shouting through the wall for Big Abel. I tell you, he 
has to step lively now.</p>
              <p>“The night after we came, we went to supper at 
Professor Ball's. There was a Miss Ball there who 
had a pair of big eyes, but girls are so silly. Champe 
talked to her all the evening and walked out to the 
graveyard with her the next afternoon. I don't see 
why he wants to spend so much of his time with 
young ladies. It's because they think him 
good-looking, I reckon. </p>
              <p>“We are the only men who have horses here, so I am 
glad you made me bring Prince Rupert, after all. 
When I ride him into town, everybody turns to look 
at him, and Batt Horsford, the stableman, says
											
<pb id="glasgow73" n="73"/>
his trot is as clean as a razor. At first I wished I'd 
brought my hunter instead, they made such a fuss 
over Champe's, and I tell you he's a regular 
timber-topper.</p>
              <p>“A week ago I rode to the grave of Mr. Jefferson, 
as I promised you, but I couldn't carry the wreath 
for grandma because it would have looked silly—
Champe said so. However, I made Big Abel get 
down and pull a few flowers on the way.</p>
              <p>“You know, I had always thought that only 
gentlemen came to the University, but whom do you 
think I met the first evening?—why, the son of old 
Rainy-day Jones. What do you think of that? He 
actually had the impudence to pass himself off as 
one of the real Joneses, and he was going with all 
the men. Of course, I refused to shake hands with 
him—so did Champe—and, when he wanted to fight 
me, I said I fought only gentlemen. I wish you could 
have seen his face. He looked as old Rainy-day did 
when he hit the free negro Levi, and I knocked him 
down.</p>
              <p>“By the way, I wish you would please send me 
my half-year's pocket money in a lump, if you can 
conveniently do so. There is a man here who is 
working his way through Law, and his mother has 
just lost all her money, so, unless some one helps 
him, he'll have to go out and work before he takes 
his degree. I've promised to lend him my half-year's 
allowance—I said ‘lend’ because it might hurt 
his feelings; but, of course, I don't want him to 
pay it back. He's a great fellow, but I can't tell 
you his name—I shouldn't like it in his place, you 
know.</p>
              <pb id="glasgow74" n="74"/>
              <p>“The worst thing about college life is having to 
go to classes. If it wasn't for that I should be all 
right, and, anyway, I am solid on my Greek and Latin—
but I can't get on with the higher mathematics. Mr. 
Bennett couldn't drive them into my head as he did 
into Champe's.</p>
              <p>“I hope grandma has entirely recovered from her 
lumbago. Tell her Mrs. Ball says she was cured by 
using red pepper plasters.</p>
              <p>“Do you know, by the way, that I left my 
half-dozen best waistcoats—the embroidered 
ones—in the bottom drawer of my bureau, at least 
Big Abel swears that's where he put them. I should 
be very much obliged if grandma would have them 
fixed up and sent to me—I can't do without them. A 
great many gentlemen here are wearing coloured 
cravats, and Charlie Morson's brother, who came up 
from Richmond for a week, has a pair of side 
whiskers. He says they are fashionable down there, 
but I don't like them.</p>
              <p>“With affectionate greeting to grandma and 
yourself, </p>
              <closer>“Your dutiful grandson,<signed>“DANDRIDGE MONTJOY.”</signed></closer>
              <closer>“P.S. I am using my full name now—it will look 
better if I am ever President. I wonder if Mr. 
Jefferson was ever called plain Tom. <signed>“DAN.”</signed></closer>
              <closer>“N.B. Give my love to the little girls at Uplands,
<signed>“D.”</signed></closer>
            </div3>
            <pb id="glasgow75" n="75"/>
            <div3 type="subchapter">
              <p>The Major read the letter aloud to his wife while she 
sat knitting by the fireside, with Mitty holding the ball 
of yarn on a footstool at her feet.</p>
              <p>“What do you think of that, Molly?” he asked when 
he had finished, his voice quivering with excitement.</p>
              <p>“Red pepper plasters!” returned the old lady, 
contemptuously. “As if I hadn't been making them for 
Cupid for the last twenty years. Red pepper plasters, 
indeed! Why, they're no better than mustard ones. I 
reckon I've made enough of them to know.”</p>
              <p>“I don't mean that, Molly,” explained the Major, a 
little crestfallen. “I was speaking of the letter. That's a 
fine letter, now, isn't it?”</p>
              <p>“It might be worse,” admitted Mrs. Lightfoot, coolly; 
“but for my part, I don't care to have my grandson upon 
terms of equality with any of that rascal Jones's blood. 
Why, the man whips his servants.”</p>
              <p>“But he isn't upon any terms, my dear. He refused to 
shake hands with him, didn't you hear that? Perhaps I'd 
better read the letter again.”</p>
              <p>“That is all very well, Mr. Lightfoot,” said his wife, 
clicking her needles, “but it can't prevent his being in 
classes with him, all the same. And I am sure, if I had 
known the University was so little select, I should have 
insisted upon sending him to Oxford, where his 
great-grandfather went before him.”</p>
              <p>“Good gracious, Molly! You don't wish the lad was 
across the ocean, do you?”</p>
              <p>“It matters very little where he is so long as he
<pb id="glasgow76" n="76"/>
is a gentleman,” returned the old lady, so sharply 
that Mitty began to unwind the worsted rapidly.</p>
              <p>“Nonsense, Molly,” protested the Major, irritably, 
for he could not stand opposition upon his own 
hearth-rug. “The boy couldn't be hurt by sitting in 
the same class with the devil himself—nor could 
Champe, for that matter. They are too good 
Lightfoots.”</p>
              <p>“I am not uneasy about Champe,” rejoined his 
wife. “Champe has never been humoured as Dan has 
been, I'm glad to say.”</p>
              <p>The Major started up as red as a beet.</p>
              <p>“Do you mean that I humour him, madam?” he 
demanded in a terrible voice.</p>
              <p>“Do pray, Mr. Lightfoot, you will frighten Mitty 
to death,” said his wife, reprovingly, “and it is really 
very dangerous for you to excite yourself so—you 
remember the doctor cautioned you against it.” And, 
by the time the Major was thoroughly depressed, she 
skilfully brought out her point. “Of course you spoil 
the child to death. You know it as well as I do.”</p>
              <p>The Major, with the fear of apoplexy in his mind, 
had no answer on his tongue, though a few minutes 
later he showed his displeasure by ordering his horse 
and riding to Uplands to talk things over with the 
Governor.</p>
              <p>“I am afraid Molly is breaking,” he thought 
gloomily, as he rode along. “She isn't what she was 
when I married her fifty years ago.”</p>
              <p>But at Uplands his ill humour was dispelled. The 
Governor read the letter and declared that Dan was a 
fine lad, “and I'm glad you haven't spoiled him,
<pb id="glasgow77" n="77"/>
Major,” he said heartily. “Yes, they're both fine 
lads and do you honour.”</p>
              <p>“So they do! so they do!” exclaimed the Major, 
delightedly. “That's just what I said to Molly, sir. 
And Dan sends his love to the little girls,” he added, 
smiling upon Betty and Virginia, who stood by.</p>
              <p>“Thank you, sir,” responded Virginia, prettily, 
looking at the old man with her dovelike eyes; but 
Betty tossed her head—she had an imperative little 
toss which she used when she was angry. “I am 
only three years younger than he is,” she said, “and 
I'm not a little girl any longer—Mammy has had to 
let down all my dresses. I am fourteen years old, 
sir.”</p>
              <p>“And quite a young lady,” replied the Major, with 
a bow. “There are not two handsomer girls in the 
state, Governor, which means, of course, that there 
are not two handsomer girls in the world, sir. Why, 
Virginia's eyes are almost a match for my Aunt 
Emmeline's, and poets have immortalized hers. Do 
you recall the verses by the English officer she 
visited in prison?—</p>
              <lg>
                <l>“‘The stars in Rebel skies that shine </l>
                <l>Are the bright orbs of Emmeline.’”</l>
              </lg>
              <p>“Yes, I remember,” said the Governor.                 
“Emmeline Lightfoot is as famous as Diana,” then 
his quick eyes caught Betty's drooping head, “and 
what of this little lady?” he asked, patting her 
shoulder. “There's not a brighter smile in Virginia 
than hers, eh, Major?”</p>
              <pb id="glasgow78" n="78"/>
              <p>But the Major was not to be outdone when there 
were compliments to be exchanged.</p>
              <p>“Her hair is like the sunshine,” he began, and 
checked himself, for at the first mention of her hair 
Betty had fled.</p>
              <p>It was on this afternoon that she brewed a dye of 
walnut juice and carried it in secret to her room. She 
had loosened her braids and was about to plunge her 
head into the basin when Mrs. Ambler came in upon 
her. “Why, Betty! Betty!” she cried in horror.</p>
              <p>Betty turned with a start, wrapped in her shining 
hair. “It is the only thing left to do, mamma,” she 
said desperately. “I am going to dye it. It isn't 
ladylike, I know, but red hair isn't ladylike either. I 
have tried conjuring, and it won't conjure, so I'm 
going to dye it.”</p>
              <p>“Betty!  Betty!” was all Mrs. Ambler could say, 
though she seized the basin and threw it from the 
window as if it held poison. “If you ever let that 
stuff touch your hair, I—I'll shave your head for 
you,” she declared as she left the room; but a 
moment afterward she looked in again to add, “Your 
grandmamma had red hair, and she was the beauty 
of her day—there, now, you ought to be ashamed of 
yourself!”</p>
              <p>So Betty smiled again, and when Virginia came 
in to dress for supper, she found her parading about 
in Aunt Lydia's best bombazine gown.</p>
              <p>“This is how I'll look when I'm grown up,” she 
said, the corner of her eye on her sister.</p>
              <p>“You'll look just lovely,” returned Virginia, 
promptly, for she always said the sweetest thing at 
the sweetest time.</p>
              <pb id="glasgow79" n="79"/>
              <p>“And I'm going to look like this when Dan comes 
home next summer,” resumed Betty, sedately.</p>
              <p>“Not in Aunt Lydia's dress?”</p>
              <p>“You goose!  Of course not. I'm going to get Mammy 
to make me a Swiss muslin down to the ground, and I'm 
going to wear six starched petticoats because I haven't 
any hoops. I'm just wild to wear hoops, aren't you, 
Virginia?”</p>
              <p>“I reckon so,” responded Virginia, doubtfully; “but it 
will be hard to sit down, don't you think?”</p>
              <p>“Oh, but I know how,” said Betty. “Aunt Lydia 
showed me how to do it gracefully. You give a little 
kick—ever so little and nobody sees it—and then you 
just sink into your seat. I can do it well.”</p>
              <p>“You were always clever,” exclaimed Virginia, as 
sweetly as before. She was parting her satiny hair over 
her forehead, and the glass gave back a youthful 
likeness of Mrs. Ambler. She was the beauty of the 
family, and she knew it, which made her all the lovelier 
to Betty.</p>
              <p>“I declare, your freckles are all gone,” she said, as 
her sister's head looked over her shoulder. “I wonder if 
it is the buttermilk that has made you so white?”</p>
              <p>“It must be that,” admitted Betty, who had used it 
faithfully for the sixty nights “Aunt Lydia says it works 
wonders.” Then, as she looked at herself, her eyes 
narrowed and she laughed aloud. “Why, Dan won't 
know me,” she cried merrily.</p>
              <p>But whatever hopes she had of Dan withered in the 
summer. When he came home for the holidays, he 
brought with him an unmistakable swagger and
<pb id="glasgow80" n="80"/>
a supply of coloured neckerchiefs. On his first visit 
to Uplands he called Virginia “my pretty child,” and 
said “Good day, little lady,” to Betty. He carried 
himself like an Indian, as the Governor put it, and he 
was very lithe and muscular, though he did not 
measure up to Champe by half a head. It was the 
Montjoy blood in him, people thought, for the 
Lightfoots were all of great height, and he had, too, a 
shock of his father's coarse black hair, which flared 
stiffly above the brilliant Lightfoot eyes. As he 
galloped along the turnpike on Prince Rupert, the 
travelling countrymen turned to look after him, and 
muttered that “dare-devil Jack Montjoy had risen 
from his grave—if he had a grave.”</p>
              <p>Once he met Betty at the gate, and catching her up 
before him, dashed with her as far as Aunt Ailsey's 
cabin and back again. “You are as light as a fly,” he 
said with a laugh, “and not much bigger. There, 
take your hair out of my eyes, or I'll ride amuck.”</p>
              <p>Betty caught her hair in one hand and drew it 
across her breast. “This is like—”she began gayly, 
and checked herself. She was thinking of “that devil 
Jack Montjoy and Jane Lightfoot.”</p>
              <p>“I must take my chance now,” said Dan, in his 
easy, masterful way. “You will be too old for this 
by next year. Why, you will be in long dresses then, 
and Virginia—have you noticed, by the way, what a 
beauty Virginia is going to be?”</p>
              <p>“She is just lovely,” heartily agreed Betty. “She's 
prettier than your Great-aunt Emmeline, isn't she?”</p>
              <p>“By George, she is. And I've been in love with
<pb id="glasgow81" n="81"/>
Great-aunt Emmeline for ten years because I couldn't 
find her match. I say, don't let anybody go off with 
Virginia while I'm at college, will you?”</p>
              <p>“All right,” said Betty, and though she smiled at him 
through her hair, her smile was not so bright as it had 
been. It was all very well to hear Virginia praised, she 
told herself, but she should have liked it better had Dan 
been a little less emphatic. “I don't think any one is 
going to run off with her,” she added gravely, and let 
the subject of her sister's beauty pass.</p>
              <p>But at the end of the week, when Dan went back to 
college, her loyal heart reproached her, and she 
confided to Virginia that “he thought her a great deal 
lovelier than Great-aunt Emmeline.”</p>
              <p>“Really?” asked Virginia, and determined to be 
very nice to him when he came home for the holidays.</p>
              <p>“But what does he say about you?” she inquired 
after a moment.</p>
              <p>“About me?” returned Betty. “Oh, he doesn't say 
anything about me, except that I am kind.”</p>
              <p>Virginia stooped and kissed her. “You are kind 
dear,” she said in her sweetest voice.</p>
              <p>And “kind,” after all, was the word for Betty, 
unless Big Abel had found one when he said, “She 
is des all heart.” It was Betty who had tramped 
three miles through the snow last Christmas to carry 
her gifts to the free negro Levi, who was “laid up” 
and could not come to claim his share; and it was 
Betty who had asked as a present for herself the 
lame boy Micah, that belonged to old Rainy-day 
Jones. She had met Micah in the road, and from
<pb id="glasgow82" n="82"/>
that day the Governor's life was a burden until he 
sent the negro up to her door on Christmas morning. 
There was never a sick slave or a homeless dog that 
she would not fly out to welcome, bareheaded and a 
little breathless, with the kindness brimming over 
from her eyes. “She has her father's head and her 
mother's heart,” said the Major to his wife, when he 
saw the girl going by with the dogs leaping round 
her and a young fox in her arms. “What a wife she 
would make for Dan when she grows up! I wish he'd 
fancy her. They'd be well suited, eh, Molly?”</p>
              <p>“If he fancies the thing that is suited to him, 
he is less of a man than I take him to be,” retorted Mrs. 
Lightfoot, with a cynicism which confounded the 
Major. “He will lose his head over her doll baby of 
a sister, I suppose—not that she isn't a good girl,” 
she added briskly. “Julia Ambler couldn't have had a 
bad child if she had tried, though I confess I am 
surprised that she could have helped having a silly 
one; but Betty, why, there hasn't been a girl since I 
grew up with so much sense in her head as Betty 
Ambler has in her little finger.”</p>
              <p>“When I think of you fifty years ago, I must 
admit that you put a high standard, Molly,” 
interposed the Major, who was always polite when 
he was not angry.</p>
              <p>“She spent a week with me while you were 
away,” Mrs. Lightfoot went on in an unchanged 
voice, though with a softened face, “and, I declare, 
she kept house as well as I could have done it 
myself, and Cupid says she washed the pink teases 
every morning with her own hands, and she actually
<pb id="glasgow83" n="83"/>
cured Rhody's lameness with a liniment she made out 
of Jimson weed. I tell you now, Mr. Lightfoot, that, if I 
get sick, Betty Ambler is the only girl I'm going to 
have inside the house.”</p>
              <p>“Very well, my dear,” said the Major, meekly, “I'll 
try to remember; and, in that case, I reckon we'd as well 
drop a hint to Dan, eh, Molly?”</p>
              <p>Mrs. Lightfoot looked at him a moment in silence. 
Then she said “Humph!” beneath her breath, and took 
up her knitting from the little table at her side.</p>
              <p>But Dan was living fast at college, and the Major's 
hints were thrown away. He read of “the Ambler girls 
who are growing into real beauties,” and he skipped the 
part that said, “Your grandmother has taken a great 
fancy to Betty and enjoys having her about.”</p>
              <p>“Here's something for you, Champe,” he remarked 
with a laugh, as he tossed the letter upon the table.       
“Gather your beauties while you may, for I prefer bull 
pups. Did Batt Horsford tell you I'd offered him 
twenty-five dollars for that one of his?”</p>
              <p>Champe picked up the letter and unfolded it slowly. 
He was a tall, slender young fellow, with curling pale 
brown hair and fine straight features. His face, in the 
strong light of the window by which he stood, showed a 
tracery of blue veins across the high forehead.</p>
              <p>“Oh, shut up about bull pups,” he said irritably.        
“You are as bad as a breeder, and yet you couldn't tell 
that thoroughbred of John Morson's from a cross with a 
terrier.”</p>
              <p>“You bet I couldn't,” cried Dan, firing up; but 
Champe was reading the letter, and a faint flush
<pb id="glasgow84" n="84"/>
had risen to his face. “The girl is like a spray of 
golden-rod in the sunshine,” wrote the Major, with 
his old-fashioned rhetoric.</p>
              <p>“What is it he says, eh?” asked Dan, noting the 
flush and drawing his conclusions.</p>
              <p>“He says that Aunt Molly and himself will meet 
us at the White Sulphur next summer.”</p>
              <p>“Oh, I don't mean that. What is it he says about 
the girls; they are real beauties aren't they? By the 
way, Champe, why don't you marry one of them and 
settle down?”</p>
              <p>“Why don't you?” retorted Champe, as Dan got 
up and called to Big Abel to bring his riding clothes. 
“Oh, I'm not a lady's man,” he said lightly. “I've too 
moody a face for them,” and he began to dress 
himself with the elaborate care which had won for 
him the title of “Beau” Montjoy.</p>
              <p>By the next summer, Betty and Virginia had shot 
up as if in a night, but neither Champe nor Dan came 
home. After weeks of excited preparation, the Major 
and Mrs. Lightfoot started, with Congo and Mitty, 
for the White Sulphur, where the boys were awaiting 
them. As the months went on, vague rumours reached 
the Governor's ears—rumours ours which the Major 
did not quite disprove when he came back in the 
autumn. “Yes, the boy is sowing his wild oats,” he 
said; “but what can you expect, Governor? Why, he 
is not yet twenty, and young blood is hot blood, sir.”</p>
              <p>“I am sorry to hear that he has been losing at 
cards,” returned the Governor; “but take my advice, 
and let him pick himself up when he falls to hurt. 
Don't back him up, Major.”</p>
              <pb id="glasgow85" n="85"/>
              <p>“Pooh! pooh!” exclaimed the Major, testily.       
“You're like Molly, Governor, and, bless my soul, 
one old woman is as much as I can manage. Why, 
she wants me to let the boy starve.”</p>
              <p>The Governor sighed, but he did not protest. He 
liked Dan, with all his youthful errors, and he 
wanted to put out a hand to hold him back from 
destruction; but he feared to bring the terrible flush 
to the Major's face. It was better to leave things 
alone, he thought, and so sighed and said nothing.</p>
              <p>That was an autumn of burning political 
conditions, and the excited slavery debates in the 
North were reechoing through the Virginia 
mountains. The Major, like the old war horse that 
he was, had already pricked up his ears, and 
determined to lend his tongue or his sword, as his 
state might require. That a fight could go on in the 
Union so long as Virginia or himself kept out of it, 
seemed to him a possibility little less than 
preposterous.</p>
              <p>“Didn't we fight the Revolution, sir? and didn't 
we fight the War of 1812? and didn't we fight the 
Mexican War to boot?” he would demand. “And, 
bless my soul, aren't we ready to fight all the 
Yankees in the universe, and to whip them clean 
out of the Union, too? Why, it wouldn't take us ten 
days to have them on their knees, sir.”</p>
              <p>The Governor did not laugh now; the times were 
too grave for that. His clear eyes had seen whither 
they were drifting, and he had thrown his influence 
against the tide, which, he knew, would but sweep 
over him in the end. “You are out of place in 
Virginia Major,” he said seriously. “Virginia
<pb id="glasgow86" n="86"/>
wants peace, and she wants the Union. Go south, my 
dear sir, go south.”</p>
              <p>During the spring before he had gone south 
himself to a convention at Montgomery, and he had 
spoken there against one of the greatest of the 
Southern orators. His state had upheld him, but the 
Major had not. He came home to find his old 
neighbour red with resentment, and refusing for the 
first few days to shake the hand of “a man who 
would tamper with the honour of Virginia.” At the 
end of the week the Major's hand was held out, but 
his heart still bore his grievance, and he began 
quoting William L. Yancey, as he had once quoted 
Mr. Addison. In the little meetings at Uplands or at 
Chericoke, he would now declaim the words of the 
impassioned agitator as vigorously as in the old days 
he had recited those of the polished gentleman of 
letters. The rector and the doctor would sit silent and 
abashed, and only the Governor would break in now 
and then with: “You go too far, Major. There is a 
step from which there is no drawing back, and that 
step means ruin to your state, sir.”</p>
              <p>“Ruin, sir? Nonsense!  nonsense! We made the 
Union, and we'll unmake it when we please. We 
didn't make slavery; but, if Virginia wants slaves, by 
God, sir, she shall have slaves!”</p>
              <p>It was after such a discussion in the Governor's 
library that the old gentleman rose one evening to 
depart in his wrath. “The man who sits up in my 
presence and questions my right to own my slaves is 
a damned black abolitionist, sir,” he thundered as he 
went, and by the time he reached his coach he was 
so blinded by his rage that Congo, the driver,
<pb id="glasgow87" n="87"/>
was obliged to lift him bodily into his seat. “Dis yer 
ain' no way ter do, Ole Marster,” said the negro, 
reproachfully. “How I gwine teck cyar you like Ole 
Miss done tole me, w'en you let yo' bile git ter yo' 
haid like dis? 'Tain' no way ter do, suh.”</p>
              <p>The Major was too full for silence; and, ignoring 
the Governor, who had hurried out to beseech him 
to return, he let his rage burst forth.</p>
              <p>“I can't help it, Congo, I can't help it!” he 
said. “They want to take you from me, do you hear? 
and that black Republican party up north wants to 
take you, too. They say I've no right to you, Congo, 
—bless my soul, and you were born on my own 
land!”</p>
              <p>“Go 'way, Ole Marster, who gwine min' w'at dey 
say?” returned Congo, soothingly. “You des better 
wrop dat ar neck'chif roun' yo' thoat er Ole Miss'll 
git atter you sho' es you live!”</p>
              <p>The Major wiped his eyes on the end of the 
neckerchief as he tied it about his throat. “But, if 
they elect their President, he may send down an 
army to free you,” he went on, with something like a 
sob of anger, “and I'd like to know what we'd do 
then, Congo.”</p>
              <p>“Lawd, Lawd, suh,” said Congo, as he wrapped the 
robe about his master's knees. “Did you ever heah 
tell er sech doin's!” then, as he mounted the box, he 
leaned down and called out reassuringly, “Don' 
you min', Ole Marster, we'll des loose de dawgs on 
'em, dat's w'at we'll do,” and they rolled off 
indignantly, leaving the Governor half angry and 
half apologetic upon his portico.</p>
              <p>It was on the way home that evening that Congo 
<pb id="glasgow88" n="88"/>
spied in the sassafras bushes beside the road a 
runaway slave of old Rainy-day Jones's, and 
descended, with a shout, to deliver his brother into 
bondage.</p>
              <p>“Hi, Ole Marster, w'at I gwine tie him wid?” he 
demanded gleefully.</p>
              <p>The Major looked out of the window, and his face 
went white.</p>
              <p>“What's that on his cheek, Congo?” he asked in 
a whisper.</p>
              <p>“Dat's des whar dey done hit 'im, Ole Marster. 
How I gwine tie 'im?”</p>
              <p>But the Major had looked again, and the awful 
redness rose to his brow.</p>
              <p>“Shut up, you fool!” he said with a roar, as he 
dived under his seat and brought out his brandy 
flask. “Give him a swallow of that—be quick, do 
you hear? Pour it into your cup, sir, and give him 
that corn pone in your pocket. I see it sticking out. 
There, now hoist him up beside you, and, if I meet 
that rascal Jones, I'll blow his damn brains out!”</p>
              <p>The Major doubtless would have fulfilled his oath 
as surely as his twelve peers would have shaken his 
hand afterwards; but, by the time they came up with 
Rainy-day a mile ahead, his wrath had settled and he 
had decided that “he didn't want such dirty blood 
upon his hands.”</p>
              <p>So he took a different course, and merely swore a 
little as he threw a roll of banknotes into the road.    
“Don't open your mouth to me, you hell hound,” he 
cried, “or I'll have you whipped clean out of this 
county, sir, and there's not a gentleman in Virginia 
that wouldn't lend a hand. Don't open your
<pb id="glasgow89" n="89"/>										
mouth to me, I tell you; here's the price of your 
property, and you can stoop in the dirt to pick it up. 
There's no man alive that shall question the divine 
right of slavery in my presence; but—but it is an 
institution for gentlemen, and you, sir, are a damned 
scoundrel!”</p>
              <p>With which the Major and old Rainy-day rode on 
in opposite ways.</p>
            </div3>
          </div2>
        </div1>
        <pb id="glasgow92a" n="92a"/>
        <div1 type="book second frontispiece">
          <p>
            <figure id="ill1" entity="glasgbg93">
              <p>VIRGINIA</p>
            </figure>
          </p>
        </div1>
        <div1>
          <pb id="glasgow93" n="93"/>
          <head>BOOK SECOND</head>
          <head>YOUNG BLOOD</head>
          <div2>
            <head>I</head>
            <head>THE MAJOR'S CHRISTMAS</head>
            <p>ON Christmas Eve the great logs blazed at 
Chericoke. From the open door the red light of the fire 
streamed through the falling snow upon the broad drive 
where the wheel ruts had frozen into ribbons of ice. The 
naked boughs of the old elms on the lawn tapped the 
peaked roof with twigs as cold and bright as steel, and 
the two high urns beside the steps had an iridescent 
fringe around their marble basins.</p>
            <p>In the hall, beneath swinging sprays of mistletoe and 
holly. the Major and his hearty cronies were dipping 
apple toddy from the silver punch bowl half hidden in 
its wreath of evergreens. Behind them the panelled 
parlour was aglow with warmth. and on its shining 
wainscoting Great-aunt Emmeline under her Christmas 
garland, held her red apple stiffly away from the skirt of 
her amber brocade.</p>
            <p>The Major, who had just filled the rector's glass, let 
the ladle fall with a splash, and hurried to the open 
door.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow94" n="94"/>
            <p>“ They're coming, Molly!” he called excitedly, “I 
hear their horses in the drive. No, bless my soul, it's 
wheels! The Governor's here, Molly! Fill their 
glasses at once—they'll be frozen through!”</p>
            <p>Mrs. Lightfoot, who had been watching from the 
ivied panes of the parlour, rustled, with sharp 
exclamation, into the hall, and began hastily dipping 
from the silver punch bowl. “I really think, Mr. 
Lightfoot, that the house would be more comfortable 
if you'd be content to keep the front door closed,” she 
found time to remark. “Do take your glass by the 
fire, Mr. Blake; I declare, I positively feel the sleet in 
my face. Don't you think it would be just as 
hospitable, Mr. Lightfoot, to open to them when they 
knock?”</p>
            <p>“What, keep the door shut on Christmas Eve, 
Molly!” exclaimed the Major from the front steps, 
where the snow was falling on his bare head. “Why, 
you're no better than a heathen. It's time you were 
learning your catechism over again. Ah, here they 
are, here they are! Come in, ladies, come in. The 
night is cold, but the welcome's warm.—Cupid, you 
fool, bring an umbrella, and don't stand grinning 
there.—Here, my dear Miss Lydia, take my arm, and 
never mind the weather; we've the best apple toddy 
in Virginia to warm you with, and the biggest log in 
the woods for you to look at. Ah, come in, come in,” 
and he led Miss Lydia, in her white wool “fascinator,” 
into the house where Mrs. Lightfoot stood waiting with 
open arms and the apple toddy. The Governor had insisted 
upon carrying his wife, lest she chill her
<pb id="glasgow95" n="95"/>
feet, and Betty and Virginia, in their long cloaks, 
fluttered across the snow and up the steps. As they 
reached the hall, the Major caught them in his arms and 
soundly kissed them. “It isn't Christmas every day, you 
know,” he lamented ruefully, “and even our friend Mr. 
Addison wasn't steeled against rosy cheeks, though he 
was but a poor creature who hadn't been to Virginia. But 
come to the fire, come to the fire. There's eggnog to your 
liking, Mr. Bill, and just a sip of this, Miss Lydia, to 
warm you up. You may defy the wind, ma'am, with a 
single sip of my apple toddy.” He seized the poker and, 
while Congo brought the glasses, prodded the giant log 
until the flames leaped, roaring, up the chimney and the 
wainscoting glowed deep red.</p>
            <p>“What, not a drop, Miss Lydia?” he cried, in 
aggrieved tones, when he turned his back upon the fire.</p>
            <p>Miss Lydia shook her head, blushing as she untied 
her “fascinator.” She was fond of apple toddy, but she 
regarded the taste as an indelicate one, and would as 
soon have admitted, before gentlemen, a liking for 
cabbage.</p>
            <p>“Don't drink it, dear,” she whispered to Betty, as the 
girl took her glass; “it will give you a vulgar colour.”</p>
            <p>Betty turned upon her the smile of beaming affection 
with which she always regarded her family. She was 
standing under the mistletoe in her light blue cloak and 
hood bordered with swan's-down, and her eyes shone 
like lamps in the bright pallor of her face.</p>
            <p>“Why, it is delicious!” she said, with the pretty
<pb id="glasgow96" n="96"/>
effusion the old man loved. “It is better than my 
eggnog, isn't it, papa?”</p>
            <p>“If anything can be better than your eggnog, my 
dear,” replied the Governor, courteously, “it is the 
Major's apple toddy.” The Major bowed, and Betty 
gave a merry little nod. “If you hadn't put it so 
nicely, I should never have forgiven you,” she 
laughed; “but he always puts it nicely, Major, 
doesn't he? I made him the other day a plum 
pudding of my very own,—I wouldn't even let Aunt 
Floretta seed the raisins,—and when it came on 
burnt, what do you think he said? Why, I asked him 
how he liked it, and he thought for a minute and 
replied, ‘My dear, it's the very best burnt plum 
pudding I ever ate.’ Now wasn't that dear of 
him?”</p>
            <p>“Ah, but you should have heard how he put 
things when he was in politics,” said the Major, 
refilling his glass. “On my word, he could make the 
truth sound sweeter than most men could make a 
lie.”</p>
            <p>“Come, come, Major,” protested the Governor.     
“Julia, can't you induce our good friend to forbear?”</p>
            <p>“He knows I like to hear it,” said Mrs. Ambler, 
turning from a discussion of her Christmas dinner 
with Mrs. Lightfoot.</p>
            <p>“Then you shall hear it, madam,” declared the 
Major, “and I may as well say at once that if the 
Governor hasn't told you about the reply he made 
to Plaintain Dudley when he asked him for his 
political influence, you haven't the kind of husband, 
ma'am, that Molly Lightfoot has got. Keep a
<pb id="glasgow97" n="97"/>
secret from Molly! Why, I'd as soon try to keep a 
keg full of brandy from following an auger.”</p>
            <p>“Auger, indeed!” exclaimed the little old lady, to 
whom the Major's facetiousness was the only serious 
thing about him. “Your secrets are like apples, sir, 
that hang to every passer-by, until I store them 
away. Auger, indeed!”</p>
            <p>“No offence, my dear,” was the Major's meek 
apology. “An auger is a very useful implement, eh, 
Governor; and it's Plaintain Dudley, after all, that 
we're concerned with. Do you remember Plaintain, 
Mrs. Ambler, a big ruddy fellow, with ruffled 
shirts? Oh, he prided himself on his shirts, did 
Plaintain!”</p>
            <p>“A very becoming weakness,” said Mrs. Ambler, 
smiling at the Governor, who was blushing above 
his tucks.</p>
            <p>“Becoming? Well, well, I dare say,” admitted 
the Major. “Plaintain thought so, at any rate. 
Why, I can see him now, on the day he came to the 
Governor, puffing out his front, and twirling his 
white silk handkerchief. ‘May I ask your opinion of 
me, sir?’ he had the audacity to begin, and the 
Governor! Bless my soul, ma'am, the Governor 
bowed his politest bow, and replied with his 
pleasantest smile, ‘My opinion of you, sir, is that 
were you as great a gentleman as you are a 
scoundrel, you would be a greater gentleman than 
my Lord Chesterfield.’ Those were his words, 
ma'am, on my oath, those were his words!”</p>
            <p>“But he was a scoundrel!” exclaimed the 
Governor. “Why, he swindled women, Major. It 
was always a mystery to me how you tolerated 
him.”</p>
            <pb id="glasgow98" n="98"/>
            <p>“And a mystery to Mrs. Lightfoot,” responded the 
Major, in a half whisper; “but as I tell her, sir, you 
mustn't judge a man by his company, or a 'possum 
by his grin.” Then he raised a well-filled glass and 
gave a toast that brought even Mr. Bill upon his 
feet, “To Virginia, the home of brave men and,” he 
straightened himself, tossed back his hair, and 
bowed to the ladies, “and of angels.”</p>
            <p>The Governor raised his glass with a smile. “To 
the angels who take pity upon the men,” he said.</p>
            <p>“That more angels may take pity upon men,” 
added the rector, rising from his seat by the fireside, 
with a wink at the doctor.</p>
            <p>And the toast was drunk, standing, while the girls 
ran up the crooked stair to lay aside their wraps in a 
three-cornered bedroom.</p>
            <p>As Virginia threw off her pink cloak and twirled 
round in her flaring skirts, Betty gave a little gasp of 
admiration and stood holding the lighted candle, with 
its sprig of holly, above her head. The tall girlish 
figure, in its flounces of organdy muslin, with the 
smooth parting of bright brown hair and the dovelike 
eyes, had flowered suddenly into a beauty that took 
her breath away.</p>
            <p>“Why, you are a vision—a vision!” she cried 
delightedly.</p>
            <p>Virginia stopped short in her twirling and settled 
the illusion ruche over her slim white shoulders.  “It's 
the first time I've dressed like this, you know,” she 
said, glancing at herself in the dim old mirror.</p>
            <p>“Ah, I'm not half so pretty,” sighed Betty, hopelessly.  
“Is the rose in place, do you think?”  She
<pb id="glasgow99" n="99"/>
had fastened a white rose in the thick coil on her 
neck, where it lay half hidden by her hair.</p>
            <p>“It looks just lovely,” replied Virginia, heartily.    
“Do you hear some one in the drive?” She went to 
the window, and looked out into the falling snow, 
her bare shoulders shrinking from the frosted pane.  
“What a long ride the boys have had, and how cold 
they'll be. Why, the ground is quite covered with 
snow.” Betty, with the candle still in her hand, 
turned from the mirror, and gave a quick glance 
through the sloping window, to the naked elms 
outside. “Ah, poor things, poor things!” she cried.</p>
            <p>“But they have their riding cloaks,” said 
Virginia, in her placid voice.</p>
            <p>“Oh, I don't mean Dan and Champe and Big 
Abel,” answered Betty, “I mean the elms, the poor 
naked elms that wear their clothes all summer, and 
are stripped bare for the cold. How I should like to 
warm you, you dear things,” she added, going to the 
window. Against the tossing branches her hair made 
a glow of colour, and her vivid face was warm with 
tenderness. “And Jane Lightfoot rode away on a 
night like this!” she whispered after a pause.</p>
            <p>“She wore a muslin dress and a coral necklace, 
you know,” said Virginia, in the same low tone,      
“and she had only a knitted shawl over her head 
when she met Jack Montjoy at the end of the drive. 
He wrapped her in his cape, and they rode like mad 
to the town—and she was laughing! Uncle Shadrach 
met them in the road, and he says he heard her 
laughing in the wind. She must have been very 
wicked, mustn't she, Betty?”</p>
            <pb id="glasgow100" n="100"/>
            <p>But Betty was looking into the storm, and did not 
answer. “I wonder if he were in the least like Dan,” 
she murmured a moment later.</p>
            <p>“Well, he had black hair, and Dan has that,” 
responded Virginia, lightly; “and he had a square 
chin, and Dan has that, too. Oh, every one says that 
Dan's the image of his father, except for the 
Lightfoot eyes. I'm glad he has the Lightfoot eyes, 
anyway. Are you ready to go down?”</p>
            <p>Betty was ready, though her face had grown a 
little grave, and with a last look at the glass, they 
caught hands and went sedately down the winding 
stair.</p>
            <p>In the hall below they met Mrs. Lightfoot, who 
sent Virginia into the panelled parlour, and bore 
Betty off to the kitchen to taste the sauce for the 
plum pudding. “I can't do a thing on earth with 
Rhody,” she remarked uneasily, throwing a knitted 
scarf over her head as they went from the back porch 
along the covered way that led to the brick kitchen.   
“She insists that yours is the only palate in all the 
country she will permit to pass judgment upon her 
sauce. I made the Major try it, and he thinks it needs 
a dash more of rum, but Rhody says she shan't be 
induced to change it until she has had your advice. 
Here, Rhody, open the door; I've brought your young 
lady.”</p>
            <p>The door swung back with a jerk upon the big 
kitchen, where before the Christmas turkeys toasting 
on the spit, Aunt Rhody was striding to and fro 
like an Amazon in charcoal. From the beginning of 
the covered way they had been guided by the tones 
of penetrant contempt, with which she
<pb id="glasgow101" n="101"/>
lashed the circle of house servants who had gathered 
to her assistance. “You des lemme alont now,” was 
the advice she royally offered. “Ef you gwine ax me 
w'at you'd better do, I des tell you right now, you'd 
better lemme alont. Ca'line, you teck yo' eyes off dat 
ar roas' pig, er I'll fling dis yer b'ilin' lard right spang  
on you. I ain' gwine hev none er my cookin' conjured 
fo' my ve'y face. Congo, you shet dat mouf er yourn, 
er I'll shet hit wid er flat-iron, en den hit'll be shet ter 
stay.”</p>
            <p>Then, as Mrs. Lightfoot and Betty came in, she 
broke off, and wiped her large black hands on her 
apron, before she waved with pride to the shelves 
and tables bending beneath her various creations.     
“I'se done stuff dat ar pig so full er chestnuts dat he's 
fitten ter bus',” she exclaimed proudly. “Lawd, 
Lawd, hit's a pity he ain' 'live agin des ter tase 
hese'f!”</p>
            <p>“Poor little pig,” said Betty, “he looks so small and 
pink, Aunt Rhody, I don't see how you have the heart 
to roast him.”</p>
            <p>“I'se done stuff `im full,” returned Aunt Rhody, 
in justification .</p>
            <p>“I hope he's well done, Rhody,” briskly broke 
in Mrs. Lightfoot; “and be sure to bake the hams 
until the juice runs through the bread crumbs. Is 
everything ready for to-morrow?” </p>
            <p>“Des es ready es ef  'twuz fer Kingdom Come, 
Ole Miss, en dar ain' gwine be no better dinner on 
Jedgment Day nurr, I don' cyar who gwine cook hit. 
You des tase dis yer sass—dat's all I ax, you des 
tase dis yer sass.”</p>
            <p>“You taste it, Betty,” begged Mrs. Lightfoot,
<pb id="glasgow102" n="102"/>
shrinking from the approaching spoon; and Betty 
tasted and pronounced it excellent, “and there never 
was an Ambler who wasn't a judge of ‘sass,’” she 
added.</p>
            <p>Moved by the compliment, Aunt Rhody fell back 
and regarded the girl, with her arms akimbo. “I 
d'clar, her eyes do des shoot fire,” she exclaimed 
admiringly. “I dunno whar de beaux done hid 
deyse'ves dese days; hit's a wonner dey ain' des 
a-busin' dey sides ter git yer. Marse Dan, now, 
whynt he come a-prancin' roun' dese yer parts?”</p>
            <p>Mrs. Lightfoot looked at Betty and saw her colour 
rise. “That will do, Rhody,” she cautioned; “you 
will let the turkeys burn,” but as they moved toward 
the door, Betty herself paused and looked back.</p>
            <p>“I gave your Christmas gift to Uncle Cupid, Aunt 
Rhody,” she said; “he put it under the joists in your 
cabin, so you mustn't look at it till morning.”</p>
            <p>“Lawd, chile, I'se done got Christmas gifts afo' 
now,” replied Aunt Rhody, ungratefully, “en I'se 
done got a pa'cel er no count ones, too. Folks dey 
give Christmas gifts same es de Lawd he give 
chillun—dey des han's out w'at dey's got on dey 
han's, wid no stiddyin' 'bout de tase. Sakes er live! 
Ef'n de Lawd hadn't hed a plum sight ter git rid er, 
he 'ouldn't er sont Ca'line all dose driblets, fo' he'd 
done sont 'er a husban'.”</p>
            <p>“Husban', huh!”  exclaimed Ca'line, with a snort 
from the fireplace. “Husban' yo'se'f! No mo' 
niggerisms fer me, ma'am!” </p>
            <p>“Hold your tongue, Ca'line,” said Mrs. 
Lightfoot, sternly; “and, Rhody, you ought to be
<pb id="glasgow103" n="103"/>
ashamed of yourself to talk so before your Miss 
Betty.”</p>
            <p>“Husban', huh!”  repeated the indignant Ca'line, 
under her breath.</p>
            <p>“Hold your tongues, both of you,” cried the old 
lady, as she lifted her silk skirt in both hands and 
swept from the kitchen.</p>
            <p>When they reached the house again, they heard 
the Major's voice, on its highest key, demanding:      
“Molly! Why, bless my soul, what's become of 
Molly?”  He was calling from the front steps, and 
the sound of tramping feet rang in the drive below. 
Against the whiteness of the storm Big Abel's face 
shone in the light from the open door, and about 
him, as he held the horses, Dan and Champe and a 
guest or two were dismounting upon the steps.</p>
            <p>As the old lady went forward, Champe rushed into 
the hall, and caught her in his arms.</p>
            <p>“On my word, you're so young I didn't know 
you,” he cried gayly. “If you keep this up, Aunt 
Molly, there'll be a second Lightfoot beauty yet. 
You grow prettier every day—I declare you do!” </p>
            <p>“Hold your tongue, you scamp,” said the old 
lady, flushing with pleasure, “or there'll be a second 
Ananias as well. Here, Betty, come and wish this 
bad boy a Merry Christmas.”</p>
            <p>Betty looked round with a smile, but as she did so, 
her eyes went beyond Champe, and saw Dan 
standing in the doorway, his soft slouch hat in his 
hand, and a powdering of snow on his dark hair. He 
had grown bigger and older in the last few months, 
and the Lightfoot eyes, with the Lightfoot twinkle in 
their pupils, gave an expression of careless
<pb id="glasgow104" n="104"/>
humour to his pale, strongly moulded face. The same 
humour was in his voice even as he held his 
grandfather's hand.</p>
            <p>“By George, we're glad to get here,” was his 
greeting. “Morson's been cursing our hospitality for 
the last three miles. Grandpa, this is my friend 
Morson—Jack Morson, you've heard me speak of 
him; and this is Bland Diggs, you know of him, too.”</p>
            <p>“Why, to be sure, to be sure,” cried the Major, 
heartily, as he held out both hands. “You're 
welcome, gentlemen, as welcome as Christmas—what 
more can I say? But come in, come in to the fire. 
Cupid, the glasses!” </p>
            <p>“Ah, the ladies first,” suggested Dan, lightly;       
“grace before meat, you know. So here you are, 
grandma, cap and all. And Virginia;—ye gods! -is 
this little Virginia?”</p>
            <p>His laughing eyes were on her as she stood, tall 
and lovely, beneath a Christmas garland, and with 
the laughter still in them, they blazed with approval 
of her beauty. “Oh, but do you know, how did you 
do it?”  he demanded with his blithe confidence, as 
if it mattered very little how his words were met.</p>
            <p>“It wasn't any trouble, believe me,” responded 
Virginia, blushing, “not half so much trouble as you 
took to tie your neckerchief.”</p>
            <p>Dan's hand went to his throat. “Then I may 
presume that it is mere natural genius,” he 
exclaimed.</p>
            <p>“Genius, to grow tall?” </p>
            <p>“Well, yes, just that—to grow tall,” then he
<pb id="glasgow105" n="105"/>
caught sight of Betty, and held out his hand again.    
“And you, little comrade, you haven't grown up to 
the world, I see.”</p>
            <p>Betty laughed and looked him over with the smile 
the Major loved. “I content myself with merely 
growing up to you,” she returned.</p>
            <p>“Up to me? Why, you barely reach my 
shoulder.”</p>
            <p>“Well, up to the greater part of you, at least.”</p>
            <p>“Ah, up to my heart,” said Dan, and Betty 
coloured beneath the twinkle in his eyes.</p>
            <p>The colour was still in her face when the Major 
came out, with Mrs. Ambler on his arm, and led the 
way to supper.</p>
            <p>“All of us are hungry, and some of us have a 
day's ride behind us,” he remarked, as, after the 
rector's grace, he stood waving the carving-knife 
above the roasted turkey. “I'd like to know how 
often during the last hour you've thought of this 
turkey, Mr. Morson?”</p>
            <p>“It has had a fair share of my thoughts, I'm 
forced to admit, Major,” responded Jack Morson, 
readily. He was a hearty, light-haired young fellow, 
with a girlish complexion and pale blue eyes, as 
round as marbles. “As fair a share as the apple 
toddy has had of Diggs's, I'll be bound.”</p>
            <p>“Apple toddy!”  protested Diggs, turning his 
serious face, flushed from the long ride, upon the 
Major. “I was too busy thinking we should never 
get here; and we were lost once, weren't we, Beau?”  
he asked of Dan.</p>
            <p>“Well, I for one am safely housed for the night, 
doctor?” declared the rector, with an uneasy glance
<pb id="glasgow106" n="106"/>
through the window, “and I trust that Mrs. Blake's 
reproach will melt before the snow does. But what's 
that about being lost, Dan?”</p>
            <p>“Oh, we got off the road,” replied Dan; “but I 
gave Prince Rupert the rein and he brought us in. 
The sense that horse has got makes me fairly 
ashamed of going to college in his place; and I may 
as well warn you, Mr. Blake, that when I get ready 
to go to Heaven, I shan't seek your guidance at 
all—I'll merely nose Prince Rupert at the Bible and 
give him his head.”</p>
            <p>“It's a comfort to know, at least, that you won't 
be trusting to your own deserts, my boy,” responded 
the rector, who dearly loved his joke, as he helped 
himself to yellow pickle.</p>
            <p>“Let us hope that the straight and narrow way is 
a little clearer than the tavern road to-night,” said 
Champe. “I'm afraid you'll have trouble getting 
back, Governor.”</p>
            <p>“Afraid!”  took up the Major, before the 
Governor could reply. “Why, where are your 
manners, my lad? It will be no ill wind that keeps 
them beneath our roof. We'll make room for you, 
ladies, never fear; the house will stretch itself to fit 
the welcome, eh, Molly?”</p>
            <p>Mrs. Lightfoot, looking a little anxious, put 
forward a hearty assent; but the Governor laughed 
and threw back the Major's hospitality as easily as it 
was proffered.</p>
            <p>“I know that your welcome's big enough to 
hold us, my dear Major,” he said; “but Hosea's 
driving us, you see, and he could take us along the 
turnpike blindfold. Why, he actually discovered
<pb id="glasgow107" n="107"/>
in passing just before the storm that somebody had 
dug up a sugar berry bush from the corner of your 
old rail fence.”</p>
            <p>“And we really must get back,” insisted Mrs. 
Ambler, “we haven't even fixed the servants' 
Christmas, and Betty has to fill the stockings for the 
children in the quarters.”</p>
            <p>“Then if you will go, go you shall,” cried the 
Major, as heartily as he had pressed his invitation.   
“You shall get back, ma'am, if I have to go before 
you with a shovel and clear the snow away. So just 
a bit more of this roast pig, just a bit, Governor. My 
dear Miss Lydia, I beg you to try that spiced 
beef—and you, Mr. Bill?—Cupid, Mr. Bill will 
have a piece of roast pig.”</p>
            <p>By the time the Tokay was opened, the Major had 
grown very jolly, and he began to exchange jokes 
with the Governor and the rector. Mr. Bill and the 
doctor, neither of whom could have told a story for 
his life, listened with a kind of heavy gravity; and 
the young men, as they rattled off a college tale or 
two, kept their eyes on Betty and Virginia.</p>
            <p>Betty, leaning back in her high mahogany chair, 
and now and then putting in a word with the bright 
effusion which belonged to her, gave ear half to the 
Major's anecdotes, and half to a jest of Jack 
Morson's. Before her branched a silver 
candelabrum, and beyond it, with the light in his 
face, Dan was sitting. She watched him with a frank 
curiosity from eyes, where the smile, with which she 
had answered the Major, still lingered in a gleam of 
merriment. There was a puzzled wonder in her
<pb id="glasgow108" n="108"/>
mind that Dan—the Dan of her childhood—should 
have become for her, of a sudden, but a strong, 
black-haired stranger from whom she shrank with a 
swift timidity. She looked at Champe's high 
blue-veined forehead and curling brown hair; he was 
still the big boy she had played with; but when she 
went back to Dan, the wonder returned with a kind of 
irritation, and she felt that she should like to shake 
him and have it out between them as she used to do 
before he went away. What was the meaning of it? 
Where the difference? As he sat across from her, with 
his head thrown back and his eyes dark with laughter, 
her look questioned him half humorously, half in 
alarm. From his broad brow to his strong hand, 
playing idly with a little heap of bread crumbs, she 
knew that she was conscious of his presence—with a 
consciousness that had quickened into a living thing.</p>
            <p>To Dan, himself, her gaze brought but the 
knowledge that her smile was upon him, and he met 
her question with lifted eyebrows and perplexed 
amusement. What he had once called “the Betty look” 
was in her face,—so kind a look, so earnest yet so 
humorous, with a sweet sane humour at her own 
bewilderment, that it held his eyes an instant before 
they plunged back to Virginia—an instant only, but 
long enough for him to feel the thrill of an impulse 
which he did not understand. Dear little Betty, he 
thought, tenderly, and went back to her sister.</p>
            <p>The next moment he was telling himself that 
“the girl was a tearing beauty.” He liked that modest 
droop of her head and those bashful soft eyes, as
<pb id="glasgow109" n="109"/>
if, by George. as if she were really afraid of him. Or 
was it Champe or Jack Morson that she bent her 
bewitching glance upon?  Well, Champe, or 
Morson, or himself, in a week they would all be over 
head and ears in love with her, and let him win who 
might. It was mere folly, of course, to break one's 
heart over a girl, and there was no chance of that so 
long as he had his horses and the bull pups to fall 
back upon; but she was deucedly pretty, and if he 
ever came to the old house to live it would be rather 
jolly to have her about. He would be twenty-one by 
this time next year, and a man of twenty-one was 
old enough to settle down a bit. In the meantime he 
laughed and met Virginia's eye, and they both 
blushed and looked away quickly.</p>
            <p>But when they left the dining room an hour later, it 
was not Virginia that Dan sought. He had learned 
the duties of hospitality in the Major's school, and so 
he sat down beside Miss Lydia and asked her about 
her window garden, while Jack Morson made 
desperate love to his beautiful neighbour. Once, 
indeed, he drew Betty aside for an instant, but it was 
only to whisper: “Look here, you'll be real nice to 
Diggs, won't you? He's bashful, you know, and 
besides he's awfully poor, and works like the devil. 
You make him enjoy his holidays, and I—well, yes, 
I'll let that fox get away next week, I declare I will.”</p>
            <p>“All right,” agreed Betty, “it's a bargain. Mr. 
Diggs shall have a merry Christmas, and the fox 
shall have his life. You'll keep faith with me?”</p>
            <p>“Sworn,” said Dan, and he went back to Miss 
Lydia, while Betty danced a reel with young Diggs,
<pb id="glasgow110" n="110"/>
who fell in love with her before he was an hour 
older. The terms cost him his heart, perhaps, but 
there was a life at stake, and Betty, who had not a 
touch of the coquette in her nature, would have 
flirted open-eyed with the rector could she have 
saved a robin from the shot. As for Diggs, he might 
have been a family portrait or a Christmas garland 
for all the sentiment she gave him.</p>
            <p>When she went upstairs some hours later to put on 
her wraps, she had forgotten, indeed, that Diggs or 
his emotion was in existence. She tied on her blue 
hood with the swan's-down, and noticed, as she did 
so, that the white rose was gone from her hair. “I 
hope I lost it after supper,” she thought rather 
wistfully, for it was becoming; and then she slipped 
into her long cloak and started down again. It was 
not until she reached the bend in the staircase, where 
the tall clock stood, that she looked over the 
balustrade and saw Dan in the hall below with the 
white rose in his hand.</p>
            <p>She had come so softly that he had not heard her 
step. The light from the candelabra was full upon 
him, and she saw the half-tender, half-quizzical look 
in his face. For an instant he held the white rose 
beneath his eyes, then he carefully folded it in his 
handkerchief and hid it in the pocket of his coat. As 
he did so, he gave a queer little laugh and went 
quickly back into the panelled parlour, while Betty 
glowed like a flower in the darkened bend of the 
staircase.</p>
            <p>When they called her and she came down the 
bright colour was still in her face, and her eyes were 
shining happily under the swan's-down border of
<pb id="glasgow111" n="111"/>
her hood. “This little lady isn't afraid of the cold,” 
said the Major, as he pinched her cheeks. “Why, 
she's as warm as a toast, and, bless my soul, if I were 
thirty years younger, I'd ride twenty miles tonight to 
catch a glimpse of her in that bonny blue hood. Ah, 
in my day, men were men, sir.”</p>
            <p>Dan, who had come back from escorting Miss 
Lydia to the carriage, laughed and held out his arms.</p>
            <p>“Let me carry you, Betty; I'll show grandpa that 
there's still a man alive.”</p>
            <p>“No, sir, no,” said Betty, as she stood on tiptoe 
and held her cheek to the Major. “You haven't a 
chance when your grandfather's by. There, I'll let 
you carry the sleeping draught for Aunt Pussy; but 
my flounces, no, never!” and she ran past him and 
slipped into the carriage beside Mrs. Ambler and 
Miss Lydia.</p>
            <p>In a moment Virginia came out under an umbrella 
that was held by Jack Morson, and the carriage 
rolled slowly along the drive, while the young men 
stood, bareheaded, in the falling snow.</p>
            <p>“Keep a brave heart, Morson,” said Champe, with 
a laugh, as he ran back into the house, where the 
Major waited to bar the door, “remember, you've 
known her but three hours, and stand it like a man. 
Well I'm off to bed,” and he lighted his candle and, 
with a gay “good night,” went whistling up the stair.</p>
            <p>In Dan's bedroom, where he had crowded for the 
holidays, he found his cousin, upon the hearth-rug, 
looking abstractedly into the flames.</p>
            <p>As Champe entered he turned, with the poker in
<pb id="glasgow112" n="112"/>
his hand, and spoke out of the fulness of his heart: -</p>
            <p>“She's a beauty, I declare she is.”</p>
            <p>Champe broke short his whistling, and threw off 
his coat.</p>
            <p>“Well, I dare say she was fifty years ago,” he 
rejoined gravely.</p>
            <p>“Oh, don't be an utter ass; you know I mean 
Virginia.”</p>
            <p>“My dear boy, I had supposed Miss Lydia to be 
the object of your attentions. You mustn't be a Don 
Juan, you know, you really mustn't. Spare the sex, I 
entreat.”</p>
            <p>Dan aimed a blow at him with a boot that was 
Iying on the rug. “Shut up, won't you,” he growled.</p>
            <p>“Well, Virginia is a beauty,” was Champe's 
amiable response. “Jack Morson swears Aunt 
Emmeline's line's picture can't touch her. He's 
writing to his father now, I don't doubt, to say he 
can't live without her. Go down, and he'll read you 
the letter.”</p>
            <p>Dan's face grew black. “I'll thank him to mind his 
own business,” he grumbled.</p>
            <p>“Oh, he thinks he's doing it.”</p>
            <p>“Well, his business isn't either of the Ambler girls, 
and I'll have him to know it. What right has he got, 
I'd like to know, to come up here and fall in love 
with our neighbours.”</p>
            <p>“Oh, Beau, Beau! Why, it was only last week you 
ran him away from Batt Horsford's daughter. Are 
you going in for a general championship?”</p>
            <p>“The devil! Sally Horsford's a handsome girl, and 
a good girl, too; and I'll fight any man who
<pb id="glasgow113" n="113"/>
says she isn't. By George, a woman's a woman, if 
she is a stableman's daughter!” </p>
            <p>“Bravo!”  cried Champe, with a whistle, “there 
spoke the Lightfoot.”</p>
            <p>“She's a good girl,” repeated Dan, furiously, as 
he flung the other boot at his cousin. Champe 
caught the boot, and carefully set it beside the door. 
“Well, she's welcome to be, as far as I'm 
concerned,” he replied calmly. “Turn not your 
speaking eye upon me. I harbour no dark intent, Sir 
Galahad.”</p>
            <p>“Damn Sir Galahad!”  said Dan, and blew out the 
light.</p>
          </div2>
          <pb id="glasgow114" n="114"/>
          <div2>
            <head>II</head>
            <head>BETTY DREAMS BY THE FIRE</head>
            <p>BETTY, lying back in the deep old carriage as it 
rolled through the storm, felt a glow at her hear as if 
a lamp were burning there, shut in from the night. 
Above the wind and the groaning of the wheels, she 
heard Hosea calling to the horses, but the sound 
reached her through muffled ears.</p>
            <p>“Git along dar!”  cried Hosea, with sudden 
spirit, “dar ain' no oats dis side er home, en dar ain' 
no co'n, nurr. Git along dar! 'Tain' no use a-mincin'. 
Git along dar!”</p>
            <p>The snow beat softly on the windows, and the 
Governor's profile was relieved, fine and straight, 
against the frosted glass. “Are you asleep, 
daughter?”  he asked, turning to where the girl lay in 
her dark corner.</p>
            <p>“Asleep!” She came back with a start, and caught 
his hand above the robe in her demonstrative way. 
“Why, who can sleep on Christmas Eve? there's too 
much to do, isn't there, mamma? Twenty stockings to 
fill and I don't know how many bundles to tie up. Oh, 
no, I shan't sleep tonight.”</p>
            <p>“We might get up early to-morrow and do them,” 
suggested Virginia, nodding in her pink hood.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow115" n="115"/>
            <p>“You, at least, must go to bed, dear,” insisted 
Mrs. Ambler. “Betty and I will fix the things.”</p>
            <p>“Indeed, you shall go to bed, mamma,” said 
Betty, sternly. “Papa and I shall make Christmas 
this year. You'll help me, won't you, papa?”</p>
            <p>“Well, my dear, I don't see how I can help myself,” 
returned the Governor; “I wasn't born to be the 
father of a Betty for nothing.”</p>
            <p>“Get along dar!” sang out Hosea again. “'Tain' 
no use a-mincin', gemmun. Dar ain' no fiddlin' 
roun'.  Git along dar!”</p>
            <p>Miss Lydia had fallen asleep, with her head on 
her breast, but the sound aroused her, and she 
opened her eyes and sat up very straight.</p>
            <p>“Why, I declare I'd almost dropped off,” she said.  
“Are we nearly there, Peyton?”</p>
            <p>“I think so,” replied the Governor, “but the 
snow's so thick I can't see;” he opened the window 
and put out his head. “Are we nearly there, 
Hosea?”</p>
            <p>“We des done pas' de clump er cedars, suh,” 
yelled Hosea through the storm. “I'ud a knowd 'em 
ef dey'd come a-struttin' down de road—dey cyarn 
fool me. Den we got ter pas' de wil' cher'y and de 
gap in de fence, en dar we are.”</p>
            <p>“Yes, we're nearly there,” said the Governor, as 
he drew in his head, and Miss Lydia slept again 
until the carriage turned into the drive and stopped 
before the portico.</p>
            <p>Uncle Shadrach, in the open doorway, was 
grinning with delight. “Ef'n de snow had er kep' 
you, dar 'ouldn't a been no Christmas for de res' er 
us,” he declared.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow116" n="116"/>
            <p>“Oh, the snow couldn't keep us, Shadrach,” 
returned the Governor, as he gave him his overcoat, 
and set himself to unfastening his wife's wraps. “We 
were too anxious to get home. There, Julia, you go to 
bed, and leave Betty and myself to manage things. 
Don't say I can't do it. I tell you I've been Governor 
of Virginia, and I'll not be daunted by an empty 
stocking. Now go away, and you, too, Virginia—you're 
as sleepy as a kitten. Miss Lydia, shall I take Mrs. 
Lightfoot's mixture to Miss Pussy, or will you?”</p>
            <p>Miss Lydia took the pitcher, and Betty put her 
arm about her mother and led her upstairs, holding 
her hand and kissing it as she went. She was always 
lavish with little ways of love, but to-night she felt 
tenderer than ever—she felt that she should like to 
take the world in her arms and hold it to her bosom. 
“Dearest, sweetest,” she said, and her voice was full 
and tremulous, though still with its crisp brightness 
of tone. It was as if she caressed with her whole 
being, with those hidden possibilities of passion 
which troubled her yet, only as the vibration, of 
strong music, making her joy pensive and her 
sadness sweet. She felt that she was walking in a 
pleasant and vivid dream; she was happy, she could 
not tell why; nor could she tell why she was 
sorrowful.</p>
            <p>In Mrs. Ambler's room they found Mammy Riah, 
awaiting her mistress's return.</p>
            <p>“Put her to bed, Mammy,” she said; “she is all 
chilled by the drive,” and she gave her mother over 
to the old regress, and ran down again to the
<pb id="glasgow117" n="117"/>
dining room, where the Governor was standing 
surrounded by the Christmas litter.</p>
            <p>“Do you expect to straighten out all these things, 
daughter?”  he asked hopelessly.</p>
            <p>“Why, there's hardly anything left to do,”
was Betty's cheerful assurance. “You just sit
down at the table and put the nuts into the toes
of those stockings, and I'll count out these print
frocks.”</p>
            <p>The Governor obediently sat down and went to 
work. “I am moved to offer thanks that we are not 
as the beasts that have four legs,” he remarked 
thoughtfully. “I shouldn't care to fill stockings for 
quadrupeds, Betty.”</p>
            <p>“Why, you goose, there's only one stocking for 
each child.”</p>
            <p>“Ah, but with four feet our expectations might be 
doubled,” suggested the Governor. “You can't 
convince me that it isn't a merciful providence, my 
dear.”</p>
            <p>When the stockings were filled and the packages 
neatly tied up and separated, Uncle Shadrach came 
with a hamper, and Betty went out to the kitchen to 
prepare for the morning gathering of the field hands 
and their families. Returning after the work was 
over. she lingered a moment in the path to the 
house, looking far across the white country. The 
snow had ceased, and a single star was shining, 
through a rift in the scudding clouds, straight 
overhead. From the northwest the wind blew hard, 
and the fleecy covering on the ground was fast 
freezing a foot deep in ice. With a shiver she drew 
her cloak about her and ran indoors and upstairs
<pb id="glasgow118" n="118"/>
to where Virginia lay asleep in the high, white bed.</p>
            <p>In the great brick fireplace the logs had fallen 
apart, and she softly pushed them together again as 
she threw on a knot of resinous pine. The blaze shot 
up quickly, and blowing out the candle upon the 
bureau, she undressed by the firelight, crooning 
gently as she did so in a voice that was lower than 
the singing flames. With the glow on her bared arms 
and her hair unbound upon her shoulders, she sat 
close against the chimney; and while Virginia slept 
in the tester bed, went dreaming out into the night.</p>
            <p>At first her dreams went back into her childhood, 
and somehow, she knew not why, she could not 
bring back her childhood but Dan came with it. She 
fancied herself in all kinds of impossible places, 
but she had no sooner got safely into them than she 
looked up and Dan was there before her, standing 
very still and laughing at her with his eyes. It 
was the same thing even when she was a baby. Her 
earliest memory was of a May morning when they 
took her out into a field of buttercups, and told 
her that she might pluck her arms full if she could, 
and then, as she stretched out her little hands and 
began to gather very fast, she looked across to 
where the waving yellow buttercups stood up against 
the blue spring sky. That memory had always been 
her own before; but now, when she went back to it, 
she knew that all the time she had been gathering 
buttercups for Dan. And she had plucked faster and 
faster only that she might have a bigger bunch for 
him when the gathering was done. She
<pb id="glasgow119" n="119"/>
saw herself working bonnetless in the sunshine, her 
baby face red, her lips breathless, working so hard, 
she did not know for whom. Oh, how funny that he 
should have been somewhere all the time!</p>
            <p>And again on the day when they gave her her first 
doll, and she let it fall and cried her heart out over its 
broken pink face. She knew, at last, that somewhere 
in that ugly town Dan had dropped his toy; and it 
was for that she was crying, not for her own poor 
doll. Yes, all her life she had had two griefs to weep 
for, and two joys to be glad over. She had been 
really a double self from her babyhood up—from her 
babyhood up! It had been always up, up, up—like a 
lark that rises to the sun. She had all her life been 
rising to the sun, and she was warmed at last.</p>
            <p>Then she asked herself if it were happiness, after all, 
this new restlessness of hers. The melancholy of the 
early spring was there—the roving impulse that 
comes on April afternoons when the first buds are on 
the trees and the air is keen with the smell of the 
newly turned earth. She felt that it was time for the 
spring to come again; she wanted to walk alone in 
the woods and to watch the swallows flying from the 
north. And again she wanted only to lie close upon 
the hearth and to hear the flames leap up the 
chimney. One of her selves cried to be up and 
roaming; the other to turn over on the rug and sleep 
again.</p>
            <p>But gradually her thoughts returned to him, and 
she went over, bit by bit, what he had said last 
evening, asking herself if he had meant much at this
<pb id="glasgow120" n="120"/>
time, or little at another. It seemed to her that she 
found new meanings now in things that she had once 
overlooked. She read words in his eyes which he had 
never spoken; and, one by one, she brought back 
each sentence, each look, each gesture, holding it up 
to her remembrance, and laying it aside to give place 
to the next. Oh, there were so many, so many! </p>
            <p>And then from the past her dreams went groping 
out into the future, becoming dimmer, and shaping 
themselves into unreal forms. Scattered visions came 
drifting through her mind,—of herself in romantic 
adventures, and of Dan—always of Dan—appearing 
like the prince in the fairy tale, at the perilous 
moment. She saw herself on the breast of a great 
river, borne, while she stretched her hands at a 
white rose-bush blooming in the clouds, to a cataract 
which she could not see, though she heard its thunder 
far ahead. She tried to call, but no sound came, for 
the water filled her mouth. The river went on and on, 
and the falling of the cataract was in her ears, when 
she felt Dan's arm about her, and saw his eyes 
laughing at her above the waters.</p>
            <p>“Betty!” called Virginia, suddenly, rising on her 
elbow and rubbing her eyes. “Betty, is it morning?”</p>
            <p>Betty awoke with a cry, and stood up in the 
firelight.</p>
            <p>“Oh, no. not yet,” she answered.</p>
            <p>“What are you doing? Aren't you coming to bed?”</p>
            <p>“I—I was just thinking,” stammered Betty.
<pb id="glasgow121" n="121"/>
twisting her hair into a rope; “yes, I'm coming 
now,” and sue crossed the room and climbed into 
the bed beside her sister.</p>
            <p>“I believe I fell asleep by the fire,” she said, as 
she turned over.</p>
          </div2>
          <pb id="glasgow122" n="122"/>
          <div2>
            <head>III</head>
            <head>DAN AND BETTY</head>
            <p>ON the last day of the year the young men from 
Chericoke, as they rode down the turnpike, came 
upon Betty bringing holly berries from the wood. She 
was followed by two small negroes laden with 
branches, and beside her ran her young setters, 
Peyton and Bill.</p>
            <p>As Dan came up with her, he checked his horse and 
swung himself to the ground. “Thank God I've 
passed the boundary!” he exclaimed over his 
shoulder to the others. “Ride on, my lads, ride on! 
Don't prate of the claims of hospitality to me. My 
foot is on my neighbours' heath; I'm host to no 
man.”</p>
            <p>“Come, now, Beau,” remonstrated Jack Morson, 
looking down from his saddle; “I see in Miss Betty's 
eyes that she wants me to carry that holly—I swear 
I do.”</p>
            <p>“Then you see more than is written,” declared 
Champe, from the other side, “for it's as plain as 
day that one eye says Diggs and one Lightfoot—isn't 
it, Betty?”</p>
            <p>Betty looked up, laughing. “If you are so 
skilled in foreign tongues, what can I answer?” 
she asked. “Only that I've been a mile after this 
holly for the party to-night, and I
<pb id="glasgow123" n="123"/>
wouldn't trust it to all of you together—for 
worlds.”</p>
            <p>“Oh, go on, go on,” said Dan, impatiently,           
“doesn't that mean that she'll trust it to me alone? 
Good morning, my boys, God be with you,” and he 
led Prince Rupert aside while the rest rode by.</p>
            <p>When they were out of sight he turned to one of the 
small negroes, his hand on the bridle. “Shall we 
exchange burdens, O eater of 'possums?” he asked 
blandly. “Will you permit me to tote your load, 
while you lead my horse to the house? You aren't 
afraid of him, are you?”</p>
            <p>The little negro grinned. “He do look moughty 
glum, suh,” he replied, half fearfully.</p>
            <p>“Glum! Why, the amiability in that horse's face is 
enough to draw tears. Come up, Prince Rupert, your 
highness is to go ahead of me; it's to oblige a lady, 
you know.”</p>
            <p>Then, as Prince Rupert was led away, Dan looked 
at Betty.</p>
            <p>“Shall it be the turnpike or the meadow path?”  
he inquired, with the gay deference he used toward 
women, as if a word might turn it to a jest or a look 
might make it earnest.</p>
            <p>“The meadow, but not the path,” replied the girl; 
“the path is asleep under the snow.” She cast a 
happy glance over the white landscape, down the 
long turnpike, and across the broad meadow where a 
cedar tree waved like a snowy plume. “Jake, we 
must climb the wall,” she added to the negro boy, 
“be careful about the berries.”</p>
            <p>Dan threw his holly into the meadow and lifted 
Betty upon the stone wall. “Now wait a moment,”
<pb id="glasgow124" n="124"/>
he cautioned, as he went over. “Don't move till I tell 
you. I'm managing this job—there, now jump!”</p>
            <p>He caught her hands and set her on her feet beside 
him. “Take your fence, my beauties,” he called 
gayly to the dogs, as they came bounding across the 
turnpike.</p>
            <p>Betty straightened her cap and took up her 
berries.</p>
            <p>“Your tender mercies are rather cruel,” she 
complained, as she did so. “Even my hair is 
undone.”</p>
            <p>“Oh, it's all the better,” returned Dan, without 
looking at her. “I don't see why girls make 
themselves so smooth, anyway. That's what I like 
about you, you know—you've always got a screw 
loose somewhere.”</p>
            <p>“But I haven't,” cried Betty, stopping in the snow.
“What! if I find a curl where it oughtn't to be, 
may I have it?”</p>
            <p>“Of course not,” she answered indignantly.</p>
            <p>“Well, there's one hanging over your ear now. 
Shall I put it straight with this piece of holly? My 
hands are full, but I think I might manage it.”</p>
            <p>“Don't touch me with your holly!”  exclaimed 
Betty, walking faster; then in a moment she turned 
and stood calling to the dogs. “Have you noticed 
what beauties Bill and Peyton have grown to be?”  
she questioned pleasantly. “There weren't any boys 
to be named after papa and Uncle Bill, so I called 
the dogs after them, you know. Papa says he would 
rather have had a son named Peyton; but I
<pb id="glasgow125" n="125"/>
tell him the son might have been wicked and brought 
his hairs in sorrow to the grave.”</p>
            <p>“Well, I dare say, you're right,” he stopped with a 
sweep of his hand, and stood looking to where a 
flock of crows were flying over the dried spectres of 
carrot flowers that stood up above the snow; “That's 
fine, now, isn't it?”  he asked seriously.</p>
            <p>Betty followed his gesture, then she gave a little cry 
and threw her arms round the dogs. “The poor 
crows are so hungry,” she said. “No, no, you 
mustn't chase them, Bill and Peyton, it isn't right, 
you see. Here, Jake, come and hold the dogs, while I 
feed the crows.”  She drew a handful of corn from 
the pocket of her cloak, and flung it out into the 
meadow.</p>
            <p>“I always bring corn for them,” she explained;     
“they get so hungry, and sometimes they starve to 
death right out here. Papa says they are pernicious 
birds; but I don't care—do you mind their being 
pernicious?”</p>
            <p>“I? Not in the least. I assure you I trouble 
myself very little about the morals of my associates. 
I'm not fond of crows; but it is their voices rather 
than their habits I object to. I can't stand their 
eternal 'cawing!'—it drives me mad.”</p>
            <p>“I suppose foxes are pernicious beasts, also,” said 
Betty, as she walked on; “but there's an old red fox 
in the woods that I've been feeding for years. I don't 
know anything that foxes like to eat except chickens, 
but I carry him a basket of potatoes and turnips and 
bread, and pile them up under a pine tree;  it's just as 
well for him to acquire the taste for them, isn't it?”</p>
            <pb id="glasgow126" n="126"/>
            <p>She smiled at Dan above her fur tippet, and he 
forgot her words in watching the animation come 
and go in her face. He fell to musing over her 
decisive little chin, the sensitive curves of her 
nostrils and sweet wide mouth, and above all over 
her kind yet ardent look, which gave the peculiar 
beauty to her eyes.</p>
            <p>“Ah, is there anything in heaven or earth that you 
don't like?”  he asked, as he gazed at her.</p>
            <p>“That I don't like? Shall I really tell you?”</p>
            <p>He bent toward her over his armful of holly.</p>
            <p>“I have a capacious breast for secrets,” he 
assured her.</p>
            <p>“Then you will never breathe it?” </p>
            <p>“Will you have me swear?” he glanced about him.</p>
            <p>“Not by the inconstant moon,” she entreated 
merrily.</p>
            <p>“Well, by my ‘gracious self’; what's the rest of it?”</p>
            <p>She coloured and drew away from him. His eyes 
made her self-conscious, ill at ease; the very 
carelessness of his look disconcerted her.</p>
            <p>“No, do not swear,” she begged. “I shall trust 
you with even so weighty a confidence. I do not 
like—”</p>
            <p>“Oh, come, why torture me?”  he demanded.</p>
            <p>She made a little gesture of alarm. “From fear of 
the wrath to come,” she admitted.</p>
            <p>“Of my wrath?” he regarded her with amazement. 
“Oh, don't you like <hi rend="italics">me</hi>?” he exclaimed.</p>
            <p>“You! Yes, yes—but—have mercy upon your 
petitioner. I do not like your cravats.”</p>
            <pb id="glasgow127" n="127"/>
            <p>She shut her eyes and stood before him with 
lowered head.</p>
            <p>“My cravats!”  cried Dan, in dismay, as his hand went 
to his throat, “but my cravats are from Paris—Charlie 
Morson brought them over. What is the matter with 
them?”</p>
            <p>“They—they're too fancy,” confessed Betty. “Papa 
wears only white, or black ones you know.”</p>
            <p>“Too fancy! Nonsense! do you want to send me back 
to grandfather's stocks, I wonder? It's just pure 
envy—that's what it is. Never mind, I'll give you the 
very best one I've got.”</p>
            <p>Betty shook her head. “And what should I do with it, 
pray?” she asked. “Uncle Shadrach wouldn't wear it 
for worlds—he wears only papa's clothes, you see. Oh, I 
might give it to Hosea; but I don't think he'd like it.”</p>
            <p>“Hosea! Well, I declare,” exclaimed Dan, and was 
silent.</p>
            <p>When he spoke a little later it was somewhat 
awkwardly.</p>
            <p>“I say, did Virginia ever tell you she didn't like my 
cravats?” he inquired. </p>
            <p>“Virginia!”  her voice was a little startled. “Oh, 
Virginia thinks they're lovely.”</p>
            <p>“And you don't?”</p>
            <p>“No, I don't.”</p>
            <p>“Well, you are a case,” he said, and walked on
slowly.</p>
            <p>They were already in sight of the house, and he 
did not speak again until they had passed the portico 
and entered the hall. There they found Virginia and 
the young men, who had ridden over ahead of
<pb id="glasgow128" n="128"/>
them, hanging evergreens for the approaching party. 
Jack Morson, from the top of the step-ladder, was 
suspending a holly wreath above the door, while 
Champe was entwining the mahogany balustrade in 
running cedar.</p>
            <p>“Oh, Betty, would it be disrespectful to put 
mistletoe above General Washington's portrait?” 
called Virginia, as they went into the hall.</p>
            <p>“I don't think he'd mind—the old dear,” answered 
Betty, throwing her armful of holly upon the floor.    
“There, Dan, the burden of the day is over.”</p>
            <p>“And none too soon,” said Dan, as he tossed the 
holly from him. “Diggs, you sluggard, what are you 
sitting there in idleness for? Miss Pussy, can't you 
set him to work?”</p>
            <p>Miss Pussy, who was bustling in and out with a 
troop of servants at her heels, found time to reply 
seriously that she really didn't think there was 
anything she could trust him with. “Of course, I 
don't mind your amusing yourselves with the 
decorations,” she added briskly, “but the cooking is 
quite a different thing, you know.”</p>
            <p>“Amusing myself!”  protested Dan, in 
astonishment. “My dear lady, do you call carrying a 
wagon load of brushwood amusement? Now, I'll 
grant, if you please, that Morson is amusing himself 
on the step-ladder.”</p>
            <p>“Keep off,” implored Morson, in terror; “if you 
shake the thing, I'm gone, I declare I am.”</p>
            <p>He nailed the garland in place and came down 
cautiously. “Now, that's what I call an artistic job,” 
he complacently remarked.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow129" n="129"/>
            <p>“Why, it's lovely,” said Virginia, smiling, as he 
fumed to her. “It's lovely, isn't it, Betty?”</p>
            <p>“As lovely as a crooked thing can be,” laughed 
Betty. She was looking earnestly at Virginia, and 
wondering if she really liked Jack Morson so very 
much. The girl was so bewitching in her reel dress, 
with the flush of a sudden emotion in her face, and 
the shyness in her downcast eyes.</p>
            <p>“Oh? that isn't fair, Virginia,” called Champe 
from the steps. “Save your favour for the man that 
deserves it—and look at me.” Virginia did look at 
him, sending him the same radiant glance.</p>
            <p>“But I've many ‘lovelies’ left,” she said quickly;    
“it's my favourite word.”</p>
            <p>“A most appropriate taste,” faltered Diggs, from 
his chair beneath the hall clock.</p>
            <p>Champe descended the staircase with a bound.</p>
            <p>“What do I hear?” he exclaimed. “Has the 
oyster opened his mouth and brought forth a 
compliment?”</p>
            <p>“Oh, be quiet,” commanded Dan, “I shan't hear 
Diggs made fun of, and it's time to get back, 
anyway. Well, loveliest of lovely ladies, you must 
put on your prettiest frock to-night.”</p>
            <p>Virginia's blush deepened. Did she like Dan so 
very much? thought Betty.</p>
            <p>“But you mustn't notice me, please,” she begged, 
“all the neighbours are coming, and there are so 
many girls,—the Powells and the Harrisons and the 
Dulaneys. I am going to wear pink, but you mustn't 
notice it, you know.”</p>
            <p>“That's right,” said Jack Morson, “make him
<pb id="glasgow130" n="130"/>
do his duty by the County, and keep your dances for 
Diggs and me.” </p>
            <p>“I've done my duty by you, sir,” was Dan's prompt 
retort, “so I'll begin to do my pleasure by myself. 
Now I give you fair warning, Virginia, if you don't 
save the first reel for me, I'll dance all the rest with 
Betty.”</p>
            <p>“Then it will be a Betty of your own making,” 
declared Betty over her shoulder, “for this Betty 
doesn't dance a single step with you to-night, so 
there, sir.”</p>
            <p>“Your punishment be on your own head, rash 
woman,” said Dan, sternly, as he took up his 
riding-whip. “I'll dance with Peggy Harrison,” 
and he went out to Prince Rupert, lifting his hat, 
as he mounted, to Miss Lydia, who stood at her 
window above. A moment later they heard his horse's 
hoofs ringing in the drive, and his voice gayly 
whistling:—</p>
            <lg>
              <l>“They tell me thou'rt the favor'd guest.”</l>
            </lg>
            <p>When the others joined him in the turnpike, the 
four voices took up the air, and sent the pathetic 
melody fairly dancing across the snow.</p>
            <lg>
              <l>“Do I thus haste to hall and bower</l>
              <l>Among the proud and gay to shine?</l>
              <l>Or deck my hair with gem and flower</l>
              <l>To flatter other eyes than shine?</l>
              <l>Ah, no, with me love's smiles are past;</l>
              <l>Thou hadst the first, thou hadst the last.”</l>
            </lg>
            <p>The song ended in a burst of laughter, and up the 
white turnpike, beneath the melting snow that
<pb id="glasgow131" n="131"/>
rained down from the trees, they rode merrily back 
to Chericoke.</p>
            <p>In the carriage way they found the Major, wrapped 
in his broadcloth cape, taking what he called a  
“breath of air.”</p>
            <p>“Well, gentlemen, I hope you had a pleasant ride,” 
he remarked, following them into the house. 
“You didn't see your way to stop by Uplands, I 
reckon?”</p>
            <p>“That we did, sir,” said Diggs, who was never 
bashful with the Major. “In fact, we made ourselves 
rather useful, I believe.”</p>
            <p>“They're charming young ladies over there, eh?” 
inquired the Major, genially; and a little later when 
Dan and he were alone, he put the same question to 
his grandson. “They're delightful girls, are they not, 
my boy?” he ventured incautiously.  “You have 
noticed, I dare say, how your grandmother takes to 
Betty—and she's not a woman of many fancies, is 
your grandmother.”</p>
            <p>“Oh, but Virginia!”  exclaimed Dan, with 
enthusiasm. “I wish you could have seen her in her 
red dress to-day. You don't half realize what a 
thundering beauty that girl is. Why, she positively 
took my breath away.”</p>
            <p>The Major chuckled and rubbed his hands 
together.</p>
            <p>“I don't, eh?” he said, scenting a romance as an 
old war horse scents a battle. “Well, well, maybe 
not; but I see where the wind blows anyway, and 
you have my congratulations on either hand. I 
shan't deny that we old folks had a leaning to
<pb id="glasgow132" n="132"/>
Betty; but youth is youth, and we shan't oppose your 
fancy. So I congratulate you, my boy, I congratulate 
you.”</p>
            <p>“Ah, she wouldn't look at me, sir,” declared Dan, 
feeling that the pace was becoming a little too 
impetuous. “I only wish she would; but I'd as soon 
expect the moon to drop from the skies.”</p>
            <p>“Not look at you! Pooh, pooh!” protested the old 
gentleman, indignantly.“Proper pride is not vanity, 
sir; and there's never been a Lightfoot yet that 
couldn't catch a woman's eye, if I do say it who 
should not. Pooh, pooh! it isn't a faint heart that wins 
the ladies.”</p>
            <p>“I know you to be an authority, my dear 
grandpa,” admitted the young man, lightly glancing 
into the gilt-framed mirror above the mantel. “If 
there's any of your blood in me, it makes for 
conquest.” From the glass he caught the laughter in 
his eyes and turned it on his grandfather.</p>
            <p>“It ill becomes me to rob the Lightfoots of one of 
their chief distinctions,” said the Major, smiling in 
his turn.“We are not a proud people, my boy; but 
we've always fought like men and made love like 
gentlemen, and I hope that you will live up to your 
inheritance.”</p>
            <p>Then, as his grandson ran upstairs to dress, he 
followed him as far as Mrs. Lightfoot's chamber, 
and informed her with a touch of pomposity:“That 
it was Virginia, not Betty, after all. But we'll make 
the best of it, my dear,” he added cheerfully.“Either 
of the Ambler girls is a jewel of priceless value.”</p>
            <pb id="glasgow133" n="133"/>
            <p>The little old lady received this flower of speech 
with more than ordinary unconcern.</p>
            <p>“Do you mean to tell me, Mr. Lightfoot, that the 
boy has begun already?” she demanded, in 
amazement.</p>
            <p>“He doesn't say so,” replied the Major, with a 
chuckle; “but I see what he means—I see what he 
means. Why, he told me he wished I could have 
seen her to-day in her red dress—and, bless my 
soul, I wish I could, ma'am.”</p>
            <p>“I don't see what good it would do you,” returned 
his wife, coolly. “But did he have the face to tell 
you he was in love with the girl, Mr. Lightfoot?”</p>
            <p>“Have the face?” repeated the Major, testily.     
“Pray, why shouldn't he have the face, ma'am? 
Whom should he tell, I'd like to know, before he 
tells his grandfather?” and with a final “pooh, 
pooh!” he returned angrily to his library and to the 
<hi rend="italics">Richmond Whig</hi>, a paper he breathlessly read and 
mightily abused.</p>
            <p>Dan, meanwhile, upstairs in his room with 
Champe, was busily sorting his collection of 
neck-wear.</p>
            <p>“Look here, Champe, I'll give you all these red 
ties, if you want them,” he generously concluded. “I 
believe, after all, I'll take to wearing white or black 
ones again.”</p>
            <p>“What?” asked Champe, in astonishment, 
turning on his heel. “Have the skies fallen, or does 
Beau Montjoy forsake the fashions?”</p>
            <p>“Confound the fashions!” retorted Dan, 
impatiently. “I don't care a jot for the fashions. You	
<pb id="glasgow134" n="134"/>
may have all these, if you choose,” and he tossed the 
neckties upon the bed.</p>
            <p>Champe picked up one and examined it with 
interest.</p>
            <p>“O woman,” he murmured as he did so, “your hand 
is small but mighty.”</p>
          </div2>
          <pb id="glasgow135" n="135"/>
          <div2>
            <head>IV</head>
            <head>LOVE IN A MAZE</head>
            <p>DESPITE Virginia's endeavour to efface herself for her 
guests, she shone unrivalled at the party, and Dan, who 
had held her hand for an ecstatic moment under the 
mistletoe, felt, as he rode home in the moonlight 
afterwards, that his head was fairly on fire with her 
beauty. She had been sweetly candid and flatteringly 
impartial. He could not honestly assert that she had 
danced with him oftener than with Morson, or a dozen 
others, but he had a pleasant feeling that even when she 
shook her head and said, “I cannot,” her soft eyes 
added for her, “though I really wish to.” There was 
something almost pitiable, he told himself in the 
complacency with which that self-satisfied ass Morson 
would come and take her from him. As if he hadn't 
sense enough to discover that it was merely because she 
was his hostess that she went with him at all. But some 
men would never understand women, though they lived 
to be a thousand, and got rejected once a day.</p>
            <p>Out in the moonlight, with the Governor's wine 
singing in his blood, he found that his emotions had a 
way of tripping lightly off his tongue. There were hot 
words with Diggs, who hinted that Virginia was not the 
beauty of the century. and threats of blows
<pb id="glasgow136" n="136"/>
with Morson, who too boldly affirmed that she was. 
In the end Champe rode between them, and sent 
Prince Rupert on his way with a touch of the whip.</p>
            <p>“For heaven's sake, keep your twaddle to 
yourselves!” he exclaimed impatiently, “or take my 
advice, and make for the nearest duck pond. You've 
both gone over your depth in the Governor's 
Madeira, and I advise you to keep quiet until you've 
had your heads in a basin of ice water. There, get out 
of my road, Morson. I can't sit here freezing all 
night.”</p>
            <p>“Do you dare to imply that I am drunk, sir?” 
demanded Morson, in a fury. “Bear witness, 
gentlemen, that the insult was unprovoked.”</p>
            <p>“Oh, insult be damned!” retorted Champe. “If 
you shake your fist at me again, I'll pitch you head 
over heels into that snowdrift.”</p>
            <p>“Pitch whom, sir?” roared Morson, riding at the 
wall, when Diggs caught his bridle and roughly 
dragged him back.</p>
            <p>“Come, now, don't make a beast of yourself,” he 
implored.</p>
            <p>“Who's a beast?” was promptly put by Morson; 
but leaving it unanswered, Diggs wheeled his horse 
about and started up the turnpike. “You've let Beau 
get out of sight,” he said. “We'd better catch up with 
him,” and he set off at a gallop.</p>
            <p>Dan, who had ridden on at Champe's first words, 
did not even turn his head when the three tame 
abreast with him. The moonlight was in his eyes, 
and the vision of Virginia floated before him at his 
saddle bow. He let the reins fall loosely on Prince 
Rupert's neck, and as the hoofs rang on the frozen
<pb id="glasgow137" n="137"/>
road, thrust his hands for warmth into his coat. In 
another dress, with his dark hair blown backward in 
the wind, he might have been a cavalier fresh from 
the service of his lady or his king, or riding 
carelessly to his death for the sake of the drunken 
young Pretender.</p>
            <p>But he was only following his dreams, and they 
hovered round Virginia, catching their rosy glamour 
from her dress. In the cold night air he saw her 
walking demurely through the lancers, her skirt held 
up above her satin shoes, her coral necklace glowing 
deeper pink against her slim white throat. Mistletoe 
and holly hung over her, and the light of the candles 
shone brighter where her radiant figure passed. He 
caught the soft flash of her shy brown eyes, he 
heard her gentle voice speaking trivial things with 
profound tenderness. His hand still burned from the 
light pressure of her finger tips. Oh, his day had 
come, he told himself, and he was furiously in love 
at last.</p>
            <p>As for going back to college, the very idea was 
absurd. At twenty years it was quite time for him to 
settle down and keep open house like other men. 
Virginia, in rose pink, flitted up the crooked stair 
and across the white panels of the parlor, and with a 
leap, his heart went after her. He saw Great-aunt 
Emmeline lean down from her faded canvas as if to 
toss her apple at the young girl's feet. Ah, poor old 
beauty, hanging in a gilded frame, what was her 
century of dust to a bit of living flesh that had bright 
eyes and was coloured like a flower?</p>
            <p>When he was safely married he would have his 
wife's portrait hung upon the opposite wall, only he
<pb id="glasgow138" n="138"/>
rather thought he should have the dogs in and let her 
be Diana, with a spear instead of an apple in her 
hand. Two beauties in one family—that was 
something to be proud of even in Virginia.</p>
            <p>It was at this romantic point that Champe 
shattered his visions by shooting a jest at him about 
the “love sick swain.”</p>
            <p>“Oh, be off, and let a fellow think, won't you?” 
he retorted angrily.</p>
            <p>“Do you hear him call it thinking?” jeered 
Diggs, from the other side.</p>
            <p>“He doesn't call it mooning, oh, no,” scoffed 
Champe.</p>
            <p>“Oh, there's nothing half so sweet in life,” sang 
Morson, striking an attitude that almost threw him 
off his horse.</p>
            <p>“Shut up, Morson,” commanded Diggs, “you 
ought to be thankful if you had enough sense left to 
moon with.”</p>
            <p>“Sense, who wants sense?” inquired Morson, on 
the point of tears: “I have heart, sir.”</p>
            <p>“Then keep it bottled up,” rejoined Champe, 
coolly, as they turned into the drive at Chericoke.</p>
            <p>In Dan's room they found Big Abel stretched 
before the fire asleep; and as the young men came 
in, he sat up and rubbed his eyes.</p>
            <p>“Hi! young Marsters, hit's ter-morrow!” he 
exclaimed.</p>
            <p>“To-morrow! I wish it were to-morrow,” 
responded Dan, cheerfully. “The fire makes my 
head spin like a top. Here, come and pull off my 
coat, Big Abel, or I'll have to go to bed with my 
clothes on.”</p>
            <pb id="glasgow139" n="139"/>
            <p>Big Abel pulled off the coat and brushed it carefully; 
then he held out his hand for Champe's.</p>
            <p>“I hope dis yer coat ain' gwine lose hit's set 'fo' hit 
gits ter me,” he muttered as he hung them up. “Seems 
like you don' teck no cyar yo' clothes, no-how, Marse 
Dan. I'se de wuss dress somebody dis yer side er de po' 
w'ite trash. Wat's de use er bein' de quality ef'n you ain' 
got de close?”</p>
            <p>“Stop grumbling, you fool you,” returned Dan, with 
his lordly air. “If it's my second best evening suit you're 
after, you may take it; but I tell you now, it's the last 
thing you're going to get out of me till summer.”</p>
            <p>Big Abel took down the second best suit of clothes 
and examined them with an interest they had never 
inspired before. “I d'clar you sutney does set hard,” he 
remarked after a moment, and added, tentatively, “I 
dunno whar de shuts gwine come f'om.”</p>
            <p>“Not from me,” replied Dan, airily; “and now get 
out of here, for I'm going to sleep.”</p>
            <p>But when he threw himself upon his bed it was to toss 
with feverish rose-coloured dreams until the daybreak.</p>
            <p>His blood was still warm when he came down to 
breakfast; but he met his grandfather's genial jests with 
a boyish attempt at counter-buff.</p>
            <p>“Oh, you needn't twit me, sir,” he said with an 
embarrassed laugh; “to wear the heart upon the sleeve is 
hereditary with us, you know.”</p>
            <p>“Keep clear of the daws, my son, and it does no 
harm,” responded the Major. “There's nothing so 
becoming to a gentleman as a fine heart well worn, eh, 
Molly?”</p>
            <pb id="glasgow140" n="140"/>
            <p>He carefully spread the butter upon his cakes, for 
his day of love-making was over, and his eye could 
hold its twinkle while he watched Dan fidget in his 
seat.</p>
            <p>Mrs. Lightfoot promptly took up the challenge. 
“For my part I prefer one under a buttoned coat,” she 
replied briskly; “but be careful, Mr. Lightfoot, or 
you will put notions into the boys' heads. They are at 
the age when a man has a fancy a day and gets over 
it before he knows it.”</p>
            <p>“They are at the age when I had my fancy for 
you, Molly,” gallantly retorted the Major, “and I 
seem to be carrying it with me to my grave.”</p>
            <p>“It would be a dull wit that would go roving from 
Aunt Molly,” said Champe, affectionately; “but 
there aren't many of her kind in the world.”</p>
            <p>“I never found but one like her,” admitted the 
Major, “and I've seen a good deal in my day, sir.”</p>
            <p>The old lady listened with a smile, though she 
spoke in a severe voice. “You mustn't let them teach 
you how to flatter, Mr. Morson,” she said warningly, 
as she filled the Major's second cup of coffee—       
“Cupid, Mr. Morson will have a partridge.”</p>
            <p>“The man who sits at your table will never 
question your supremacy, dear madam,” returned 
Jack Morson, as he helped himself to a bird. “There 
is little merit in devotion to such bounty.”</p>
            <p>“Shall I kick him, grandma?” demanded Dan. 
“He means that we love you because you feed us, 
the sly scamp.”</p>
            <p>Mrs. Lightfoot shook her head reprovingly. “Oh, 
I understand you, Mr. Morson,” she said
<pb id="glasgow141" n="141"/>
amiably, “and a compliment to my housekeeping never 
goes amiss. If a woman has any talent, it will come out 
upon her table.”</p>
            <p>“You're right, Molly, you're right,” agreed the Major, 
heartily. “I've always held that there was nothing in a 
man who couldn't make a speech or in a woman who 
couldn't set a table.”</p>
            <p>Dan stirred restlessly in his chair, and at the first 
movement of Mrs. Lightfoot he rose and went out into 
the hall. An hour later he ordered Prince Rupert and 
started joyously to Uplands.</p>
            <p>As he rode through the frosted air he pictured to 
himself a dozen different ways in which it was possible 
that he might meet Virginia. Would she be upon the 
portico or in the parlour? Was she still in pink or would 
she wear the red gown of yesterday? When she gave 
him her hand would she smile as she had smiled last 
night? or would she stand demurely grave with down 
dropped lashes?</p>
            <p>The truth was that she did none of the 
things he had half expected of her. She was sitting 
before a log fire, surrounded by a group of Harrisons 
and Powells, who had been prevailed upon to spend 
the night, and when he entered she gave him a sleepy 
little nod from the corner of a rosewood sofa. As she 
lay back in the firelight she was like a drowsy kitten 
that had just awakened from a nap. Though less 
radiant, her beauty was more appealing, and as she 
stared at him with her large eyes blinking, he wanted 
to stoop down and rock her off to sleep. He regarded 
her calmly this morning, for, with all his tenderness, 
she did not fire his brain, and the glory of the 
vision had passed away. Half angrily he
<pb id="glasgow142" n="142"/>
asked himself if he were in love with a pink dress 
and nothing more?</p>
            <p>An hour afterward he came noisily into the library 
at Chericoke and aroused the Major from his Horace 
by stamping distractedly about the room.</p>
            <p>“Oh, it's all up with me, sir,” he began 
despondently. “I might as well go out and hang 
myself. I don't know what I want and yet I'm going 
mad because I can't get it.”</p>
            <p>“Come, come,” said the Major, soothingly. “I've 
been through it myself, sir, and since your 
grandmother's out of earshot, I'd as well confess that 
I've been through it more than once. Cheer up, cheer 
up, you aren't the first to dare the venture—<foreign lang="lat"><hi lang="lat" rend="italics">Vixere 
fortes ante Agamemnona</hi></foreign>, you know.”</p>
            <p>His assurance was hardly as comforting as he had 
intended it to be. “Oh, I dare say, there've been 
fools enough before me,” returned Dan, impatiently, 
as he flung himself out of the room.</p>
            <p>He grew still more impatient when the day came 
for him to return to college; and as they started out 
on horseback, with Zeke and Big Abel riding behind 
their masters, he declared irritably that the whole 
system of education was a nuisance, and that he 
“wished the ark had gone down with all the ancient 
languages on board.”</p>
            <p>“There would still be law,” suggested Morson, 
pleasantly. “So cheer up, Beau, there's something 
left for you to learn.”</p>
            <p>Then, as they passed Uplands, they turned, with a 
single impulse, and cantered up the broad drive to 
the portico. Betty and Virginia were in the library;
<pb id="glasgow143" n="143"/>
and as they heard the horses, they came running to 
the window and threw it open.</p>
            <p>“So you will come back in the summer—all of 
you,” said Virginia, hopefully, and as she leaned out 
a white camellia fell from her bosom to the snow 
beneath. In an instant Jack Morson was off his 
horse and the flower was in his hand. “We'll bring 
back all that we take away,” he answered gallantly, 
his fair boyish face as red as Virginia's.</p>
            <p>Dan could have kicked him for the words, but he 
merely said savagely, “Have you left your pocket 
handkerchief?” and turned Prince Rupert toward 
the road. When he looked back from beneath the 
silver poplars, the girls were still standing at the 
open window, the cold wind flushing their cheeks 
and blowing the brown hair and the red together.</p>
            <p>Virginia was the first to turn away. “Come in, 
you'll take cold,” she said, going to the fire. “Peggy 
Harrison never goes out when the wind blows, you 
know, she says it's dreadful for the complexion. 
Once when she had to come back from town on a 
March day, she told me she wore six green veils. I 
wonder if that's the way she keeps her lovely 
colour?”</p>
            <p>“Well, I wouldn't be Peggy Harrison,” returned 
Betty, gayly, and she added in the same tone, “so 
Mr. Morson got your camellia, after all, didn't he?”</p>
            <p>“Oh, he begged so hard with his eyes,” answered 
Virginia. “He had seen me give Dan a white rose on 
Christmas Eve, you know, and he said it wasn't fair 
to be so unfair.”</p>
            <p>“You gave Dan a white rose?” repeated Betty,
<pb id="glasgow144" n="144"/>
slowly. Her face was pale; but she was smiling 
brightly.</p>
            <p>Virginia's soft little laugh pealed out. “And it was 
your rose, too, darling,” she said, nestling to Betty 
like a child. “You dropped it on the stair and I 
picked it up. I was just going to take it to you 
because it looked so lovely in your hair, when Dan 
came along and he would have it, whether or no. But 
you don't mind, do you, just a little bit of white 
rosebud?” She put up her hand and stroked her 
sister's cheek. “Men are so silly, aren't they?” she 
added with a sigh.</p>
            <p>For a moment Betty looked down upon the brown 
head on her bosom; then she stooped and kissed 
Virginia's brow. “Oh, no, I don't mind, dear,” she 
answered, “and women are very silly, too, 
sometimes.”</p>
            <p>She loosened Virginia's arms and went slowly 
upstairs to her bedroom, where Petunia was 
replenishing the fire. “You may go down, Petunia,” 
she said as she entered. “I am going to put my 
things to rights, and I don't want you to bother 
me—go straight downstairs.”</p>
            <p>“Is you gwine in yo' chist er draws?” inquired 
Petunia, pausing upon the threshold.</p>
            <p>“Yes, I'm going into my chest of drawers, but 
you're not,” retorted Betty, sharply; and when 
Petunia had gone out and closed the door after her, 
she pulled out her things and began to straighten 
rapidly, rolling up her ribbons with shaking fingers, 
and carefully folding her clothes into compact 
squares. Ever since her childhood she had always 
begun to work at her chest of drawers when any
<pb id="glasgow145" n="145"/>
sudden shock unnerved her. After a great happiness she 
took up her trowel and dug among the flowers of the 
garden; but when her heart was heavy within her, she 
shut her door and put her clothes to rights.</p>
            <p>Now, as she worked rapidly, the tears welled 
slowly to her lashes, but she brushed them angrily 
away, and rolled up a sky-blue sash. She had worn 
the sash at Chericoke on Christmas Eve, and as she 
looked at it, she felt, with the keenness of pain, 
a thrill of her old girlish happiness. The figure of 
Dan, as he stood upon the threshold with the powdering 
of snow upon his hair, rose suddenly to her eyes, 
and she flinched before the careless humour of his 
smile. It was her own fault, she told herself a little 
bitterly, and because it was her own fault she could bear 
it as she should have borne the joy. There was nothing 
to cry over, nothing even to regret; she knew now that she 
loved him, and she was glad—glad even of this. If the 
bitterness in her heart was but the taste of knowledge, 
she would not let it go; she would keep both the knowledge 
and the bitterness.</p>
            <p>In the next room Mammy Riah was rocking back and 
forth upon the hearth, crooning to herself while she 
carded a lapful of wool. Her cracked old voice, still 
with its plaintive sweetness, came faintly to the girl 
who leaned her cheek upon the sky-blue sash and 
listened, half against her will:—</p>
            <lg>
              <l>“Oh, we'll all be done wid trouble, by en bye, little chillun, </l>
              <l>We'll all be done wid trouble, by en bye.</l>
              <l>Oh, we'll set en chatter wid de angels, by en bye, little chillun, </l>
              <l>We'll set en chatter wid de angels by en bye.”</l>
            </lg>
            <pb id="glasgow146" n="146"/>
            <p>The door opened and Virginia came softly into the 
room, and stopped short at the sight of Betty.</p>
            <p>“Why, your things were perfectly straight, 
Betty,” she exclaimed in surprise. “I declare, you'll 
be a real old maid.”</p>
            <p>“Perhaps I shall,” replied Betty, indifferently; 
“but if I am, I'm going to be a tidy one.”</p>
            <p>“I never heard of one who wasn't,” remarked 
Virginia, and added, “you've put all your ribbons 
into the wrong drawer.”</p>
            <p>“I like a change,” said Betty, folding up a muslin 
skirt.</p>
            <lg>
              <l>“Oh, we'll slip en slide on de golden streets, by en bye, </l>
              <l>little chillun,</l>
              <l>We'll slip en slide on de golden streets, by en bye,”</l>
            </lg>
            <p>sang Mammy Riah, in the adjoining room.</p>
            <p>“Aunt Lydia found six red pinks in bloom in her 
window garden,” observed Virginia, cheerfully.        
“Why, where are you going, Betty?”</p>
            <p>“Just for a walk,” answered Betty, as she put on 
her bonnet and cloak. “I'm not afraid of the cold, 
you know, and I'm so tired sitting still,” and she 
added, as she fastened her fur tippet, “I shan't be 
long, dear.”</p>
            <p>She opened the door, and Mammy Riah's voice 
followed her across the hall and down the broad 
staircase:—</p>
            <lg>
              <l>“Oh, we'll ride on de milk w'ite ponies, by en bye, little chillun, </l>
              <l>We'll ride on de milk w'ite ponies, by en bye.”</l>
            </lg>
            <p>At the foot of the stair she called the dogs, and 
they came bounding through the hall and leaped
<pb id="glasgow147" n="147"/>
upon her as she crossed the portico. Then, as she 
went down the drive and up the desolate turnpike, 
they ran ahead of her with short, joyous barks.</p>
            <p>The snow had melted and frozen again, and the 
long road was like a gray river winding between 
leafless trees. The gaunt crows were still flying 
back and forth over the meadows, but she did not 
have corn for them to-day. Had she been happy, she 
would not have forgotten them; but the pain in her 
breast made her selfish even about the crows.</p>
            <p>With the dogs leaping round her, she pressed 
bravely against the wind, flying breathlessly from 
the struggle at her heart. There was nothing to cry 
over, she told herself again, nothing even to regret. 
It was her own fault, and because it was her own 
fault she could bear it quietly as she should have 
borne the joy.</p>
            <p>She had reached the spot where he had lifted her 
upon the wall, and leaning against the rough stones 
she looked southward to where the swelling 
meadows dipped into the projecting line of hills. He 
was before her then, as he always would be, and 
shrinking back, she put up her hand to shut out the 
memory of his eyes. She could have hated that 
shallow gayety, she told herself, but for the 
tenderness that lay beneath it—since jest as he 
might at his own scars, when had he ever made 
mirth of another's? Had she not seen him fight the 
battles of free Levi? and when Aunt Rhody's cabin 
was in flames did he not bring out one of the negro 
babies in his coat? That dare-devil courage which 
had first caught her girlish fancy, thrilled her even 
to-day as the proof of an ennobling purpose. She
<pb id="glasgow148" n="148"/>
remembered that he had gone whistling into the 
burning cabin, and coming out again had coolly 
taken up the broken air; and to her this inherent 
recklessness was clothed with the sublimity of her 
own ideals.</p>
            <p>The cold wind had stiffened her limbs, and she ran 
back into the road and walked on rapidly. Beyond 
the whitened foldings of the mountains a deep red 
glow was burning in the west, and she wanted to 
hold out her hands to it for warmth. Her next 
thought was that a winter sunset soon died out, and 
as she turned quickly to go homeward, she saw that 
she was before Aunt Ailsey's cabin, and that the 
little window was yellow from the light within.</p>
            <p>Aunt Ailsey had been dead for years, but the free 
negro Levi had moved into her hut, and as Betty 
looked up she saw him standing beneath the blasted 
oak, with a bundle of brushwood upon his shoulder. 
He was an honest-eyed, grizzled-haired old negro, 
who wrung his meagre living from a blacksmith's 
trade, bearing alike the scornful pity of his white 
neighbours and the withering contempt of his black 
ones. For twenty years he had moved from spot to 
spot along the turnpike, and he had lived in the 
dignity of loneliness since the day upon which his 
master had won for himself the freedom of Eternity, 
leaving to his servant Levi the labour of his own 
hands.</p>
            <p>As the girl spoke to him he answered timidly, 
fingering the edge of his ragged coat.</p>
            <p>Yes, he had managed to keep warm through the 
winter, and he had worn the red flannel that she had 
given him.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow149" n="149"/>
            <p>“And your rheumatism?” asked Betty, kindly.</p>
            <p>He replied that it had been growing worse of late, 
and with a sympathetic word the girl was passing by 
when some newer pathos in his solitary figure 
stayed her feet, and she called back quickly, “Uncle 
Levi, were you ever married?”</p>
            <p>“Dar, now,” cried Uncle Levi, halting in the path 
while a gleam of the wistful humour of his race 
leaped to his eyes. “Dar, now, is you ever hyern de 
likes er dat? Mah'ed! Cose I'se mah'ed. I'se mah'ed 
quick'en Marse Bolling. Ain't you never hyern tell er 
Sarindy?”</p>
            <p>“Sarindy?” repeated the girl, questioningly.</p>
            <p>“Lawd, Lawd, Sarindy wuz a moughty likely 
nigger,” said Uncle Levi, proudly; “she warn' 
nuttin' but a fiel' han', but she 'uz a moughty likely 
nigger.”</p>
            <p>“And did she die?” asked Betty, in a whisper.</p>
            <p>Uncle Levi rubbed his hands together, and shifted 
the brushwood upon his shoulder.</p>
            <p>“Who say Sarindy dead?” he demanded sternly, 
and added with a chuckle, “she warn' nuttin' but a 
fiel'  han', young miss, en I 'uz Marse Bolling's body 
sarvent, so w'en dey sot me loose, dey des sol' 
Sarindy up de river. Lawd, Lawd, she warn' nuttin' 
but a fiel' han', but she 'uz pow'ful likely.”</p>
            <p>He went chuckling up the path, and Betty, with a 
glance at the fading sunset, started briskly 
homeward. As she walked she was asking herself, in 
a wonder greater than her own love or grief, if Uncle 
Levi really thought it funny that they sold Sarindy 
up the river.</p>
          </div2>
          <pb id="glasgow150" n="150"/>
          <div2>
            <head>V</head>
            <head>THE MAJOR LOSES HIS TEMPER</head>
            <p>WHEN Betty reached home the dark had fallen, and 
as she entered the house she heard the crackling of 
fresh logs from the library, and saw her mother 
sitting alone in the firelight, which flickered softly on 
her pearl-gray silk and ruffles of delicate lace.</p>
            <p>She was humming in a low voice one of the old 
Scotch ballads the Governor loved, and as she 
rocked gently in her rosewood chair, her shadow 
flitted to and fro upon the floor. One loose bell 
sleeve hung over the carved arm of the rocker, and 
the fingers of her long white hand, so fragile that it 
was like a flower, played silently upon the polished 
wood.</p>
            <p>As the girl entered she looked up quickly. “You 
haven't been wandering off by yourself again?” she 
asked reproachfully.</p>
            <p>“Oh, it is quite safe, mamma,” replied Betty, 
impatiently. “I didn't meet a soul except free Levi.”</p>
            <p>“Your father wouldn't like it, my dear,” returned 
Mrs. Ambler, in the tone in which she might have 
said, “it is forbidden in the Scriptures,” and she 
added after a moment, “but where is Petunia? You 
might, at least, take Petunia with you.”</p>
            <p>“Petunia is such a chatterbox,” said Betty, 
tossing her wraps upon a chair, “and if she sees a
<pb id="glasgow151" n="151"/>
cricket in the road she shrieks, ‘Gawd er live, Miss 
Betty,’ and jumps on the other side of me. No, I 
can't stand Petunia.”</p>
            <p>She sat down upon an ottoman at her mother's 
feet, and rested her chin in her clasped hands.</p>
            <p>“But did you never go walking in your life, 
mamma?” she questioned.</p>
            <p>Mrs. Ambler looked a little startled. “Never 
alone, my dear,” she replied with dignity. “Why, I 
shouldn't have thought of such a thing. There was a 
path to a little arbour in the glen at my old home, I 
remember,—I think it was at least a quarter of a 
mile away,—and I sometimes strolled there with 
your father: but there were a good many briers 
about, so I usually preferred to stay on the lawn.”</p>
            <p>Her voice was clear and sweet, but it had none of 
the humour which gave piquancy to Betty's. It might 
soothe, caress, even reprimand, but it could never 
jest; for life to Mrs. Ambler was soft, yet serious, 
like a continued prayer to a pleasant and tender 
Deity.</p>
            <p>“I'm sure I don't see how you stood it,” said 
Betty, sympathetically.</p>
            <p>“Oh, I rode, my dear,” returned her mother. “I used 
to ride very often with your father or—or one of the 
others. I had a brown mare named Zephyr.”</p>
            <p>“And you never wanted to be alone, never for a 
single instant?”</p>
            <p>“Alone?” repeated Mrs. Ambler, wonderingly,  
“why, of course I read my Bible and meditated an 
hour every morning. In my youth it would have
<pb id="glasgow152" n="152"/>
been considered very unladylike not to do it, and I'm 
sure there's no better way of beginning the day than 
with a chapter in the Bible and a little meditation. I 
wish you would try it, Betty.”  Her eyes were upon 
her daughter, and she added in an unchanged voice,  
“Don't you think you might manage to make your 
hair lie smoother, dear? It's very pretty, I know; but 
the way it curls about your face is just a bit untidy, 
isn't it?”</p>
            <p>Then, as the Governor came in from his day in 
town, she turned eagerly to hear the news of his 
latest speech.</p>
            <p>“Oh, I've had a great day, Julia,” began the 
Governor; but as he stooped to kiss her, she gave a 
little cry of alarm. “Why, you're frozen through!” 
she exclaimed. “Betty, stir the fire, and make your 
father sit down by the fender. Shall I mix you a 
toddy, Mr. Ambler?”</p>
            <p>“Tut, tut!” protested the Governor, laughing, 
“a touch of the wind is good for the blood, my 
dear.”</p>
            <p>There was a light track of snow where he had 
crossed the room, and as he rested his foot upon the 
brass knob of the fender, the ice clinging to his 
riding-boot melted and ran down upon the hearth.</p>
            <p>“Oh, I've had a great day,” he repeated heartily, 
holding his plump white hands to the flames. “It 
was worth the trip to test the spirit of Virginia; 
and it's sound, Julia, as sound as steel. Why, when 
I said in my speech—you'll remember the place, my 
dear—that if it came to a choice between slavery 
and the Union, we'd ship the negroes back to Africa, 
and hold on to the flag, I was applauded 
<pb id="glasgow153" n="153"/>
to the echo, and it would have done you good to hear 
the cheers.”</p>
            <p>“I knew it would be so, Mr. Ambler,” returned 
his wife, with conviction. “Even if they thought 
otherwise I was sure your speech would convince 
them. Dr. Crump was talking to me only yesterday, 
and he said that he had heard both Mr. Yancey and 
Mr. Douglas, and that neither of them—”</p>
            <p>“I know, my love, I know,” interposed the 
Governor, waving his hand. “I have myself heard 
the good doctor commit the same error of judgment. 
But, remember, it is easy to convince a man who 
already thinks as you do; and since the Major has 
gone over to the Democrats, the doctor has grown 
Whiggish, you know.”</p>
            <p>Mrs. Ambler flushed. “I'm sure I don't see why 
you should deny that you have a talent for oratory,” 
she said gravely. “I have sometimes thought it was 
why I fell in love with you, you made such a 
beautiful speech the first day I met you at the 
tournament in Leicesterburg. Fred Dulany crowned 
me, you remember; and in your speech you brought 
in so many lovely things about flowers and women.”</p>
            <p>“Ah, Julia, Julia,” sighed the Governor, “so the 
sins of my youth are rising to confound me,” and he 
added quickly to Betty, “Isn't that some one coming 
up the drive, daughter?”</p>
            <p>Betty ran to the window and drew back the 
damask curtains. “It's the Major, papa,” she said, 
nodding to the old gentleman through the glass, 
“and he does look so cold. Go out and bring him 
in, and don't—please don't talk horrid politics 
to-night.”</p>
            <pb id="glasgow154" n="154"/>
            <p>“I'll not, daughter, on my word, I'll not,” 
declared the Governor, and he wore the warning as a 
breastplate when he went out to meet his guest.</p>
            <p>The Major, in his tight black broadcloth, 
entered, with his blandest smile, and bowed over Mrs. 
Ambler's hand.</p>
            <p>“I saw your firelight as I was passing, dear 
madam,” he began, “and I couldn't go on without a 
glimpse of you, though I knew that Molly was 
waiting for me at the end of three cold miles.”</p>
            <p>He put his arm about Betty and drew her to him.</p>
            <p>“You must borrow some of your sister's blushes, 
my child,” he said; “it isn't right to grow pale at 
your age. I don't like to see it,” and then, as Virginia 
came shyly in, he held out his other hand, and 
accused her of stealing his boy's heart away from 
him. “But we old folks must give place to the 
young,” he continued cheerfully; “it's nature, and it's 
human nature, too.”</p>
            <p>“It will be a dull day when you give place to any 
one else, Major,” returned the Governor, politely.</p>
            <p>“And a far off one I trust,” added Mrs. Ambler, 
with her plaintive smile.</p>
            <p>“Well, maybe so,” responded the Major, settling 
himself in an easy chair beside the fire. “Any way, 
you can't blame an old man for fighting for his 
own, as my friend Harry Smith put it when he lost 
his leg in the War of 1812.  ‘By God, it belongs to 
me,’ he roared to the surgeon, ‘and if it comes off, 
I'll take it off myself, sir.’ It took six men to hold 
him, and when it was over all he said was,
<pb id="glasgow155" n="155"/>
	
‘Well, gentlemen, you mustn't blame a man for 
fighting for his own.’ Ah, he was a sad scamp, was 
Harry, a sad scamp. He used to say that he didn't 
know whether he preferred a battle or a dinner, but 
he reckoned a battle was better for the blood. And to 
think that he died in his bed at last like any 
Christian.”</p>
            <p>“That reminds me of Dick Wythe, who never 
needed any tonic but a fight,” returned the Governor, 
thoughtfully. “You remember Dick, don't you, 
Major?—a hard drinker, poor fellow, but handsome 
enough to have stepped out of Homer. I've been 
sitting by him at the post-office on a spring day, and 
seen him get up and slap a passerby on the face as 
coolly as he'd take his toddy. Of course the man 
would slap back again, and when it was over Dick 
would make his politest bow, and say pleasantly, 
‘Thank you, sir, I felt a touch of the gout.’ He told 
me once that if it was only a twinge, he chose a man 
of his own size; but if it was a positive wrench, he 
struck out at the biggest he could find.”</p>
            <p>The Major leaned back, laughing. “That was 
Dick, sir, that was Dick!” he exclaimed, “and 
it was his father before him. Why, I've had my 
own blows with Taylor Wythe in his day, and never 
a hard word afterward, never a word.” Then his face 
clouded. “I saw Dick's brother Tom in town this 
morning,” he added. “A sneaking fellow, who hasn't 
the spirit in his whole body that was in his father's 
little finger. Why, what do you suppose he had the 
impudence to tell me, sir? Some one had asked him, 
he said, what he should do if Virginia
<pb id="glasgow156" n="156"/>
went to war, and he had answered that he'd stay at 
home and build an asylum for the fools that brought 
it on.” He turned his indignant face upon Mrs. 
Ambler, and she put in a modest word of sympathy.</p>
            <p>“You mustn't judge Tom by his jests, sir,” 
rejoined the Governor, persuasively. “His wit takes 
with the town folks, you know, and I hear that he's 
becoming famous as a post-office orator.”</p>
            <p>“There it is, sir, there it is,” retorted the Major.     
“I've always said that the post-offices were the ruin 
of this country—and that proves my words. Why, if 
there were no post-offices, there'd be fewer 
newspapers; and if there were fewer newspapers, 
there wouldn't be the <hi rend="italics">Richmond Whig</hi>.”</p>
            <p>The Governor's glance wandered to his writing 
table.</p>
            <p>“Then I should never see my views in print, 
Major,” he added, smiling; and a moment afterward, 
disregarding Mrs. Ambler's warning gestures, he 
plunged headlong into a discussion of political 
conditions.</p>
            <p>As he talked the Major sat trembling in his chair, 
his stern face flushing from red to purple, and the 
heavy veins upon his forehead standing out like cords. 
“Vote for Douglas, sir!” he cried at last. “Vote for 
the biggest traitor that has gone scot free since 
Arnold! Why, I'd sooner go over to the arch-fiend 
himself and vote for Seward.”</p>
            <p>“I'm not sure that you won't go farther and 
fare worse,” replied the Governor, gravely. “You 
know me for a loyal Whig, sir, but I tell you frankly, 
that I believe Douglas to be the man to save the
<pb id="glasgow157" n="157"/>
South. Cast him off, and you cast off your 
remaining hope.”</p>
            <p>“Tush, tush!” retorted the Major, hotly. “I 
tell you I wouldn't vote to have Douglas President of 
Perdition, sir. Don't talk to me about your loyalty, 
Peyton Ambler, you're mad—you're all mad! I 
honestly believe that I am the only sane man in the 
state.”</p>
            <p>The Governor had risen from his chair and was 
walking nervously about the room. His eyes were 
dim, and his face was pallid with emotion.</p>
            <p>“My God, sir, don't you see where you are 
drifting?” he cried, stretching out an appealing hand 
to the angry old gentleman in the easy chair.</p>
            <p>“Drifting! Pooh, pooh!” protested the Major, “at 
least I am not drifting into a nest of traitors, sir.”</p>
            <p>And with his wrath hot within he rose to take 
his leave, very red and stormy, but retaining the 
presence of mind to assure Mrs. Ambler that the 
glimpse of her fireside would send him rejoicing 
upon his way.</p>
            <p>Such burning topics went like strong wine to 
his head, and like strong wine left a craving which 
always carried him back to them in the end. He 
would quarrel with the Governor, and make his 
peace, and at the next meeting quarrel, without 
peace-making, again.</p>
            <p>“Don't, oh, please don't talk horrid politics,
papa,” Betty would implore, when she saw the nose of his 
dapple mare turn into the drive between the silver 
poplars.</p>
            <p>“I'll not, daughter, I give you my word I'll not,”
<pb id="glasgow158" n="158"/>
the Governor would answer, and for a time the 
conversation would jog easily along the well worn 
roads of county changes and by the green graves of 
many a long dead jovial neighbour. While the red 
logs spluttered on the hearth, they would sip their 
glasses of Madeira and amicably weigh the dust of   
“my friend Dick Wythe—a fine fellow, in spite of his 
little weakness.”</p>
            <p>But in the end the live question would rear its 
head and come hissing from among the quiet graves; and 
Dick Wythe, who loved his fight, or Plaintain Dudley, 
in his ruffled shirt, would fall back suddenly to make 
way for the wrangling figures of the slaveholder and 
the abolitionist.</p>
            <p>“I can't help it, Betty, I can't help it,” the 
Governor would declare, when he came back from following 
the old gentleman to the drive; “did you see Mr. 
Yancey step out of Dick Wythe's dry bones to-day? 
Poor Dick, an honest fellow who loved no man's 
quarrel but his own; it's too bad, I declare it's too 
bad.” And the next day he would send Betty over to 
Chericoke to stroke down the Major's temper.      
“Slippery are the paths of the peacemaker,” the girl 
laughed one morning, when she had ridden home 
after an hour of persuasion. “I go on tip-toe because 
of your indiscretions, papa. You really must learn to 
control yourself, the Major says.”</p>
            <p>“Control myself!” repeated the Governor, 
laughing, though he looked a little vexed. “If I 
hadn't the control of a stoic, daughter, to say nothing 
of the patience of Job, do you think I'd be able to 
listen calmly to his tirades? Why, he wants to
<pb id="glasgow159" n="159"/>
pull the Government to pieces for his pleasure,” then 
he pinched her cheek and added, smiling, “Oh, you 
sly puss, why don't you play your pranks upon one 
of your own age?”</p>
            <p>Through the long winter many visits were exchanged 
between Uplands and Chericoke, and once, on a mild 
February morning, Mrs. Lightfoot drove over in her 
old coach, with her knitting and her handmaid Mitty, 
to spend the day. She took Betty back with her, and 
the girl stayed a week in the queer old house, where 
the elm boughs tapped upon her window as she slept, 
and the shadows on the crooked staircase frightened 
her when she went up and down at night. It seemed 
to her that the presence of Jane Lightfoot still 
haunted the home that she had left. When the snow 
fell on the roof and the wind beat against the panes, 
she would open her door and look out into the long 
dim halls, as if she half expected to see a girlish 
figure in a muslin gown steal softly to the stair.</p>
            <p>Dan was less with her in that stormy week than was 
the memory of his mother; even Great-aunt Emmeline, 
whose motto was written on the ivied glass, grew faint 
beside the outcast daughter of whom but one pale 
miniature remained. Before Betty went back to Uplands 
she had grown to know  Jane Lightfoot as she knew 
herself.</p>
            <p>When the spring came she took up her trowel and 
followed Aunt Lydia into the garden. On bright 
mornings the two would work side by side among 
the flowers, kneeling in a row with the small darkies 
who came to their assistance. Peter, the gardener, 
would watch them lazily, as he leaned
<pb id="glasgow160" n="160"/>
upon his hoe, and mutter beneath his breath, “Dat 
dut wuz dut, en de dut er de flow'r baids warn' no 
better'n de dut er de co'n fiel'.”</p>
            <p>Betty would laugh and shake her head as she 
planted her square of pansies. She was working 
feverishly to overcome her longing for the sight of 
Dan, and her growing dread of his return.</p>
            <p>But at last on a sunny morning, when the lilacs made 
a lane of purple to the road, the Major drove over 
with the news that “the boys would not be back 
again till autumn. They'll go abroad for the 
summer,” he added proudly. “It's time they were 
seeing something of the world, you know. I've 
always said that a man should see the world before 
thirty, if he wants to stay at home after forty,” then 
he smiled down on Virginia, and pinched her cheek. 
“It won't hurt Dan, my dear,” he said cheerfully.      
“Let him get a glimpse of artificial flowers, that he 
may learn the value of our own beauties.”</p>
            <p>“Of Great-aunt Emmeline, you mean, sir,” replied 
Virginia, laughing.</p>
            <p>“Oh, yes, my child,” chuckled the Major. “Let 
him learn the value of Great-aunt Emmeline, by all 
means.”</p>
            <p>When the old gentleman had gone, Betty went 
into the garden, where the grass was powdered with 
small spring flowers, and gathered a bunch of white
violets for her mother. Aunt Lydia was walking 
slowly up and down in the mild sunshine, and her 
long black shadow passed over the girl as she knelt 
in the narrow grass-grown path. A slender spray 
of syringe drooped down upon her head,
<pb id="glasgow161" n="161"/>
and the warm wind was sweet with the heavy 
perfume of the lilacs. On the whitewashed fence a 
catbird was calling over the meadow, and another 
answered from the little bricked-up graveyard, 
where the gate was opened only when a fresh grave 
was to be hollowed out amid the periwinkle.</p>
            <p>As Betty knelt there, something in the warm wind, 
the heavy perfume, or the old lady's flitting shadow 
touched her with a sudden melancholy, and while the 
tears lay upon her lashes, she started quickly to her 
feet and looked about her. But a great peace was in 
the air, and around her she saw only the garden 
wrapped in sunshine, the small spring flowers in 
bloom, and Aunt Lydia moving up and down in the 
box-bordered walk.</p>
          </div2>
          <pb id="glasgow162" n="162"/>
          <div2>
            <head>VI</head>
            <head>THE MEETING IN THE TURNPIKE</head>
            <p>ON a late September afternoon Dan rode leisurely 
homeward along the turnpike. He had reached New 
York some days before, but instead of hurrying on 
with Champe, he had sent a careless apology to his 
expectant grandparents while he waited over to look 
up a missing trunk.</p>
            <p>“Oh, what difference does a day make?” he had 
urged in reply to Champe's remonstrances, “and 
after going all the way to Paris, I can't afford to lose 
my clothes, you know. I'm not a Leander, my boy, 
and there's no Hero awaiting me. You can can't 
expect a fellow to sacrifice the proprieties for his 
grandmother.”</p>
            <p>“Well, I'm going, that's all,” rejoined Champe, and 
Dan heartily responded, “God be with you,” as he 
shook his hand.</p>
            <p>Now, as he rode slowly up the turnpike on a 
hired horse, he was beginning to regret, with an 
impatient self-reproach, the three tiresome days he 
had stolen from his grandfather's delight. It was 
characteristic of him at the age of twenty-one that 
he began to regret what appeared to be a pleasure 
only after it had proved to be a disappointment. Had 
the New York days been gay instead of dull, it is 
probable that he would have ridden home with
<pb id="glasgow163" n="163"/>
an easy conscience and a lordly belief that there was 
something generous in the spirit of his coming back 
at all.</p>
            <p>A damp wind was blowing straight along the 
turnpike, and the autumn fields, brilliant with 
golden-rod and sumach, stretched under a sky which 
had clouded over so suddenly that the last rays of 
sun were still shining upon the mountains.</p>
            <p>He had left Uplands a mile behind, throwing, as he 
passed, a wistful glance between the silver poplars. 
A pink dress had fluttered for an instant beyond the 
Doric columns, and he had wondered idly if it meant 
Virginia, and if she were still the pretty little 
simpleton of six months ago. At the thought of her he 
threw back his head and whistled gayly into the 
threatening sky, so gayly that a bluebird flying 
across the road hovered round him in the air. The joy 
of living possessed him at the moment, a mere 
physical delight in the circulation of his blood, in the 
healthy beating of his pulses. Old things which he 
had half forgotten appealed to him suddenly with all 
the force of fresh impressions. The beauty of the 
September fields, the long curve in the white road 
where the tuft of cedars grew, the falling valley 
which went down between the hills, stood out for him 
as if bathed in a new and tender light. The youth in 
him was looking through his eyes.</p>
            <p>And the thought of Virginia went merrily with his 
mood. What a pretty little simpleton she was, by 
George, and what a dull world this would be were it 
not for the pretty simpletons in pink dresses! Why, in 
that case one might as well sit in
<pb id="glasgow164" n="164"/>
a library and read Horace and wear red flannel. One 
might as well—a drop of rain fell in his face and he 
lowered his head. When he did so he saw that Betty 
was coming along the turnpike, and that she wore a 
dress of blue dimity.</p>
            <p>In a flash of light his first wonder was that he 
should ever have preferred pink to blue; his second 
that a girl in a dimity gown and a white chip bonnet 
should be fleeing from a storm along the turnpike. 
As he jumped from his horse he faced her a little 
anxiously.</p>
            <p> “There's a hard shower coming, and you'll be 
wet,” he said.</p>
            <p>“And my bonnet!” cried Betty, breathlessly. She 
untied the blue strings and swung them over her arm. 
There was a flush in her cheeks, and as he drew 
nearer she fell back quickly.</p>
            <p>“You—you came so suddenly,” she stammered.</p>
            <p>He laughed aloud. “Doesn't the Prince always come 
suddenly?” he asked. “You are like the wandering 
princess in the fairy tale—all in blue upon a lonely 
road; but this isn't just the place for loitering, you 
know. Come up behind me and I'll, carry you to 
shelter in Aunt Ailsey's cabin; it isn't the first time 
I've run away with you, remember.”  He lifted her 
upon the horse, and started at a gallop up the 
turnpike. “I'm afraid the steed doesn't take the 
romantic view,” he went on lightly. “There, get up, 
Barebones, the lady doesn't want to wet her bonnet. 
Lean against me, Betty, and I'll try to shelter you.”</p>
            <p>But the rain was in their faces, and Betty shut
<pb id="glasgow165" n="165"/>
her eyes to keep out the hard bright drops. As she 
clung with both hands to his arm, her wet cheek was 
hidden against his coat, and the blue ribbons on her 
breast were blown round them in the wind. It was as 
if one of her dreams had awakened from sleep and 
come boldly out into the daylight; and because it was 
like a dream she trembled and was half ashamed of 
its reality.</p>
            <p>“Here we are!” he exclaimed, in a moment, as he 
turned the horse round the blasted tree into the little 
path amid the vegetables. “If you are soaked 
through, we might as well go on; but if you're half 
dry, build a fire and get warm.” He put her down 
upon the square stone before the doorway, and 
slipping the reins over the branch of a young willow 
tree, followed her into the cabin. “Why, you're 
hardly damp,” he said, with his hand on her arm. “I 
got the worst of it.”</p>
            <p>He crossed over to the great open fireplace, and 
kneeling upon the hearth raked a hollow in the old 
ashes; then he kindled a blaze from a pile of 
lightwood knots, and stood up brushing his hands 
together. “Sit down and get warm,” he said 
hospitably. “If I may take upon myself to do the 
duties of free Levi's castle, I should even invite you 
to make yourself at home.” With a laugh he glanced 
about the bare little room,—at the uncovered rafters, 
the rough log walls, and the empty cupboard with its 
swinging doors. In one corner there was a pallet 
hidden by a ragged patchwork quilt, and facing it a 
small pine table upon which stood an ashcake ready 
for the embers.</p>
            <p>The laughter was still in his eyes when he looked
<pb id="glasgow166" n="166"/>
at Betty. “Now where's the sense of going walking 
in the rain?” he demanded.</p>
            <p>“I didn't,” replied Betty, quickly. “It was 
clear when I started, and the clouds came up before I 
knew it. I had been across the fields to the woods, 
and I was coming home along the turnpike.” She 
loosened her hair, and kneeling upon the smooth 
stones, dried it before the flames. As she shook the 
curling ends a sparkling shower of rain drops was 
scattered over Dan.</p>
            <p>“Well, I don't see much sense in that,” he 
returned slowly, with his gaze upon her.</p>
            <p>She laughed and held out her moist hands to the 
fire. “Well, there was more than you see,” she 
responded pleasantly, and added, while she smiled at 
him with narrowed eyes, “dear me, you've grown so 
much older.”</p>
            <p>“And you've grown so much prettier,” he retorted 
boldly.</p>
            <p>A flush crossed her face, and her look grew a little 
wistful. “The rain has bewitched you,” she said.</p>
            <p>“You may call me a fool if you like,” he pursued, 
as if she had not spoken, “but I did not know until 
to-day that you had the most beautiful hair in the 
world. Why, it is always sunshine about you.” He 
put out his hand to touch a loose curl that hung upon 
her shoulder, then drew it quickly back. “I don't 
suppose I might,” he asked humbly.</p>
            <p>Betty gathered up her hair with shaking hands, 
which gleamed white in the firelight, and carelessly 
twisted it about her head.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow167" n="167"/>
            <p>“It is not nearly so pretty as Virginia's,” she said 
in a low voice.</p>
            <p>“Virginia's? Oh, nonsense!” he exclaimed, and 
walked rapidly up and down the room.</p>
            <p>Beyond the open door the rain fell heavily; he 
heard it beating softly on the roof and dripping down 
upon the smooth square stone before the threshold. 
A red maple leaf was washed in from the path and 
lay a wet bit of colour upon the floor. “I wonder 
where old man Levi is?” he said suddenly.</p>
            <p>“In the rain, I'm afraid,” Betty answered, “and he 
has rheumatism, too; he was laid up for three 
months last winter.”</p>
            <p>She spoke quietly, but she was conscious of a 
quiver from head to foot, as if a strong wind had 
swept over her. Through the doorway she saw the 
young willow tree trembling in the storm and felt 
curiously akin to it.</p>
            <p>Dan came slowly back to the hearth, and leaning 
against the crumbling mortar of the chimney, looked 
thoughtfully down upon her. “Do you know what I 
thought of when I saw you with your hair down, 
Betty?”</p>
            <p>She shook her head, smiling.</p>
            <p>“I don't suppose I'd thought of it for years,” 
he went on quickly; “but when you took your hair 
down, and looked up at me so small and white. it all 
came back to me as if it were yesterday. I 
remembered the night I first came along this road—
God-forsaken little chap that I was—and saw you 
standing out there in your nightgown—with your 
little cold bare feet. The moonlight was full
<pb id="glasgow168" n="168"/>
upon you, and I thought you were a ghost. At first I 
wanted to run away; but you spoke, and I stood still 
and listened. I remember what it was, Betty.—‘Mr. 
Devil, I'm going in,’ you said. Did you take me for 
the devil, I wonder?”</p>
            <p>She smiled up at him, and he saw her kind eyes 
fill with tears. The wavering smile only deepened the 
peculiar tenderness of her look.</p>
            <p>“I had been sitting in the briers for an hour,” 
he resumed, after a moment; “it was a day and night 
since I had eaten a bit of bread, and I had been 
digging up sassafras roots with my bare fingers. I 
remember that I rooted at one for nearly an hour, 
and found that it was sumach, after all. Then I got 
up and went on again, and there you were standing 
in the moonlight—”He broke off, hesitated an 
instant, and added with the gallant indiscretion of 
youth, “By George, that ought to have made a man 
of me!”</p>
            <p>“And you are a man,” said Betty.</p>
            <p>“A man!” he appeared to snap his fingers at the 
thought. “I am a weather-vane, a leaf in the wind, 
a—an ass. I haven't known my own mind ten 
minutes during the last two years, and the only thing 
I've ever gone honestly about is my own pleasure. 
Oh, yes, I have the courage of my inclinations, I 
admit.”</p>
            <p>“But I don't understand—what does it mean? 
—I don't understand,” faltered Betty, vaguely troubled 
by his mood.</p>
            <p>“Mean? Why, it means that I've been ruined, and 
it's too late to mend me. I'm no better than a 
pampered poodle dog. It means that I've gotten
<pb id="glasgow169" n="169"/>
everything I wanted, until I begin to fancy there's 
nothing under heaven I can't get.” Then, in one of his 
quick changes of temper, his face cleared with a 
burst of honest laughter.</p>
            <p>She grew merry instantly, and as she smiled up at 
him, he saw her eyes like rays of hazel light between 
her lashes. “Has the black crow gone?” she asked. 
“Do you know when I have a gray day Mammy calls 
it the black crow flying by. As long as his shadow is 
over you, there's always a gloom at the brain, she 
says. Has he quite gone by?”</p>
            <p>“Oh, he flew by quickly,” he answered, laughing, 
“he didn't even stay to flap his wings.” Then he 
became suddenly grave. “I wonder what kind of a 
man you'll fall in love with, Betty?” he said 
abruptly.</p>
            <p>She drew back startled, and her eyes reminded him 
of those of a frightened wild thing he had come upon 
in the spring woods one day. As she shrank from 
him in her dim blue dress, her hair fell from its coil 
and lay like a gold bar across her bosom, which 
fluttered softly with her quickened breath.</p>
            <p>“I? Why, how can I tell?” she asked.</p>
            <p>“He'll not be black and ugly, I dare say?”</p>
            <p>She shook her head, regaining her composure.</p>
            <p>“Oh, no, fair and beautiful,” she answered.</p>
            <p>“Ah, as unlike me as day from night?”</p>
            <p>“As day from night,” she echoed, and went on 
after a moment, her girlish visions shining in her 
eyes:—</p>
            <p>“He will be a man, at least,” she said slowly, “a
<pb id="glasgow170" n="170"/>
man with a faith to fight for—to live for—to make 
him noble. He may be a beggar by the roadside, but 
he will be a beggar with dreams. He will be forever 
travelling to some great end—some clear purpose.” 
The last words came so faintly that he bent nearer to 
hear. A deep flush swept to her forehead, and she 
turned from him to the fire. These were things that 
she had hidden even from Virginia.</p>
            <p>But as he looked steadily down upon her, 
something of her own pure fervour was in his face. 
Her vivid beauty rose like a flame to his eyes, and 
for a single instant it seemed to him that he had 
never looked upon a woman until to-day.</p>
            <p>“So you would sit with him in the dust of the 
roadside?” he asked, smiling.</p>
            <p>“But the dust is beautiful when the sun shines on 
it,” answered the girl; “and on wet days we should 
go into the pine woods, and on fair ones rest in the 
open meadows; and we should sing with the robins, 
and make friends with the little foxes.”</p>
            <p>He laughed softly. “Ah, Betty, Betty, I know you 
now for a dreamer of dreams. With all your 
pudding-mixing and your potato-planting you are 
moon-mad like the rest of us.”</p>
            <p>She made a disdainful little gesture. “Why, I never 
planted a potato in my life.”</p>
            <p>“Don't scoff, dear lady,” he returned warningly;  
“too great literalness is the sin of womankind, you 
know.”</p>
            <p>“But I don't care in the least for 
vegetable-growing,” she persisted seriously.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow171" n="171"/>
            <p>The humour twinkled in his eyes. “Thriftless 
woman, would you prefer to beg?”</p>
            <p>“When the Major rode by,” laughed Betty; “but 
when I heard you coming, I'd lie hidden among the 
briers, and I'd scatter signs for other gypsies that 
read,‘Beware the Montjoy.’”</p>
            <p>His face darkened and he frowned. “So it's the 
Montjoy you're afraid of,” he rejoined gloomily.       
“I'm not all Lightfoot, though I'm apt to forget it; the 
Montjoy blood is there, all the same, and it isn't 
good blood.”</p>
            <p>“Your blood is good,” said Betty, warmly.</p>
            <p>He laughed again and met her eyes with a look of 
whimsical tenderness. “Make me your beggar, 
Betty,” he prayed, smiling.</p>
            <p>“You a beggar!” She shook a scornful head. “I 
can shut my eyes and see your fortune, sir, and it 
doesn't lie upon the roadside. I see a well-fed country 
gentleman who rises late to breakfast and storms 
when the birds are overdone, who drinks his two 
cups of coffee and eats syrup upon his cakes—”</p>
            <p>“O pleasant prophetess!” he threw in.</p>
            <p>“I look and see him riding over the rich 
fields in the early morning, watching from horseback 
the planting and the growing and the ripening of the 
corn. He has a dozen servants to fetch the whip he 
drops, and a dozen others to hold his bridle when he 
pleases to dismount; the dogs leap round him in the 
drive, and he brushes away the one that licks his 
face. I see him grow stout and red-faced as he reads 
a dull Latin volume beside his bottle of old 
port—there's your fortune, sir, the silver, if you
<pb id="glasgow172" n="172"/>
please.” She finished in a whining voice, and rose to 
drop a courtesy.</p>
            <p>“On my word, you're a witch, Betty,” he 
exclaimed, laughing, “a regular witch on a 
broomstick.”</p>
            <p>“Does the likeness flatter you? Shall I touch it up 
a bit? Just a dash more of red in the face?”</p>
            <p>“Well, I reckon it's true as prophecy ever was,” he 
said easily. “It isn't likely that I'll ever be a beggar, 
despite your kindly wishes for my soul's welfare; 
and, on the whole, I think I'd rather not. When all's 
said and done, I'd rather own my servants and my 
cultivated acres, and come down late to hot cakes 
than sit in the dust by the roadside and eat sour 
grapes. It may not be so good for the soul, but it's 
vastly more comfortable; and I'm not sure that a fat 
soul in a lean body is the best of life, Betty.”</p>
            <p>“At least it doesn't give one gout,” retorted Betty, 
mercilessly, adding as she went to the door: “but the 
rain is holding up, and I must be going. I'll borrow 
your horse, if you please, Dan.” She tied on her 
flattened bonnet, and with her foot on the threshold, 
stood looking across the wet fields, where each spear 
of grass pieced a string of shining rain drops. Over 
the mountains the clouds tossed in broken masses, 
and loose streamers of vapour drifted down into the 
lower foldings of the hills. The cool smell of the 
moist road came to her on the wind.</p>
            <p>Dan unfastened the reins from the young willow, and 
led the horse to the stone at the entrance. Then he 
threw his coat over the dampened saddle and
<pb id="glasgow173" n="173"/>
lifted Betty upon it. “Pooh! I'm as tough as a pine 
knot.” He scoffed at her protests. “There, sit steady; 
I'd better hold you on, I suppose.”</p>
            <p>Slipping the reins loosely over his arm, he laid 
his hand upon the blue folds of her skirt. “If you feel 
yourself going, just catch my shoulder,” he added;     
“and now we're off.”</p>
            <p>They left the little path and went slowly down the 
turnpike, under the dripping trees. Across the fields 
a bird was singing after the storm, and tile notes 
were as fresh as the smell of the rain-washed earth. 
A fuller splendour seemed to have deepened 
suddenly upon the meadows, and the golden-rod ran 
in streams of fire across the landscape.</p>
            <p>“Everything looks so changed,” said Betty, 
wistfully; “are you sure that we are still in the same 
world, Dan?”</p>
            <p>“Sure?” he looked up at her gayly. “I'm sure of 
but one thing in this life, Betty, and that is that you 
should thank your stars you met me.”</p>
            <p>“I don't doubt that I should have gotten home 
somehow,” responded Betty, ungratefully, “so don't 
flatter yourself that you have saved even my bonnet.” 
From its blue-lined shadow she smiled brightly down 
upon him.</p>
            <p>“Well, all the same, I dare to be grateful,” he 
rejoined. “Even if you haven't saved my hat,—and I 
can't honestly convince myself that you have,—I 
thank my stars I met you, Betty.” He threw back his 
head and sang softly to himself as they went on 
under the scudding clouds.</p>
          </div2>
          <pb id="glasgow174" n="174"/>
          <div2>
            <head>VII </head>
            <head>IF THIS BE LOVE</head>
            <p>AN hour later, Cephas, son of Cupid, gathering his 
basketful of chips at the woodpile, beheld his young 
master approaching by the branch road, and started 
shrieking for the house. “Hi! hit's Marse Dan! hit's 
Marse Dan!” he yelled to his father Cupid in the pantry; 
“I seed 'im fu'st! Fo' de Lawd, I seed 'im fu'st! ”and the 
Major, hearing the words, appeared instantly at the door 
of his library.</p>
            <p>“It's the boy,” he called excitedly. “Bless my soul, 
Molly, the boy has come!”</p>
            <p>The old lady came hurriedly downstairs, pinning on 
her muslin cap, and by the time Dan had dismounted at 
the steps the whole household was assembled to receive 
him.</p>
            <p>“Well, well, my boy,” exclaimed the Major, moving 
nervously about, “this is a surprise, indeed. We didn't 
look for you until next week. Well, well.”</p>
            <p>He turned away to wipe his eyes, while Dan 
caught his grandmother in his arms and kissed her a 
dozen times. The joy of these simple souls touched 
him with a new tenderness; he felt unworthy of his 
grandmother's kisses and the Major's tears. Why had 
he stayed away when his coming meant so
<pb id="glasgow175" n="175"/>										
much? What was there in all the world worth the 
closer knitting of these strong blood ties ?</p>
            <p>“By George, but I'm glad to get here,” he said 
heartily. “There's nothing I've seen across the water 
that comes up to being home again; and the sight of 
your faces is better than the wonders of the world, I 
declare. Ah, Cupid, old man, I'm glad to see you. 
And Aunt Rhody and Congo, how are you all? Why, 
where's Big Abel? Don't tell me he isn't here to 
welcome me.”</p>
            <p>“Hyer I is, young Marster, hyer I is,” cried Big 
Abel, stretching out his hand over Congo's head, and 
“Hyer I is, too,” shouted Cephas from behind him.   
“I seed you fu'st, fo' de Lawd, I seed you fu'st!”</p>
            <p>They gathered eagerly round him, and with a 
laugh, and a word for one and all, he caught the 
outstretched hands, scattering his favours like a 
young Jove. “Yes, I've remembered you—there, 
don't smother me. Did you think I'd dare to show my 
face, Aunt Rhody, without the gayest neckerchief in 
Europe? Why, I waited over in New York just to 
see that it was safe. Oh, don't smother me, I say.” 
The dogs came bounding in, and he greeted them 
with much the same affectionate condescension, 
caressing them as they sprang upon him, and 
pushing away the one that licked his face. When the 
overseer ran in hastily to shake his hand, there was 
no visible change in his manner. He greeted black 
and white with a courtesy which marked the social 
line, with an affability which had a touch of the 
august. Had the gulf between them been less 
impassable, he would not have dared the hearty 
handshake, the genial word, the pat upon the head—
<pb id="glasgow176" n="176"/>											
these were a tribute which he paid to the very 
humble.</p>
            <p>When the servants had streamed chattering out 
through the back door, he put his arms about the old 
people and led them into the library. “Why, what's 
become of Champe?” he inquired, glancing 
complacently round the book-lined walls.</p>
            <p>“Ah, you mustn't expect to see anything of Champe 
these days,” replied the Major, waiting for Mrs. 
Lightfoot to be seated before he drew up his chair. 
“His heart's gone roving, I tell him, and he follows 
mighty closely after it. If you don't find him at 
Uplands, you've only to inquire at Powell Hall.”</p>
            <p>“Uplands!” exclaimed Dan, hearing the one word. 
“What is he doing at Uplands?”</p>
            <p>The  Major chuckled as he settled himself in his 
easy chair and stretched out his slippered feet.          
“Well, I should say that he was doing a very 
commendable thing, eh, Molly?” he rejoined 
jokingly.</p>
            <p>“He's losing his head, if that's what you mean,” 
retorted the old lady.</p>
            <p>“Not his head, but his heart, my dear,” blandly 
corrected the Major, “and I repeat that it is a very 
commendable thing to do—why, where would you 
be to-day, madam, if I hadn't fallen in love with 
you?”</p>
            <p>Mrs. Lightfoot sniffed as she unwound her 
knitting. “I don't doubt that I should be quite as well 
off, Mr. Lightfoot,” she replied convincingly.</p>
            <p>“Ah, maybe so, maybe so,” admitted the Major, 
with a sigh; “but I'm very sure that I shouldn't be, 
my dear.”</p>
            <pb id="glasgow177" n="177"/>
            <p>The old lady softened visibly, but she only 
remarked:—</p>
            <p>“I'm glad that you have found it out, sir,” and 
clicked her needles.</p>
            <p>Dan, who had been wandering aimlessly about 
the room, threw himself into a chair beside his 
grandmother and caught at her ball of yarn.</p>
            <p>“It's Virginia, I suppose,” he suggested.</p>
            <p>The Major laughed until his spectacles clouded.</p>
            <p>“Virginia!” he gasped, wiping the glasses upon 
his white silk handkerchief. “Listen to the boy, Molly, 
he believes every last one of us—myself to boot, I 
reckon—to be in love with Miss Virginia.”</p>
            <p>“If he does, he believes as many men have done 
before him,” interposed Mrs. Lightfoot, with a 
homely philosophy.</p>
            <p>“Well, isn't it Virginia?” asked Dan.</p>
            <p>“I tell you frankly,” pursued the Major, in a 
confidential voice, “that if you want a rival with 
Virginia, you'll be apt to find a stout one in Jack 
Morson. He was back a week ago, and he's a fine 
fellow—a first-rate fellow. I declare, he came over 
here one evening and I couldn't begin a single 
quotation from Horace that he didn't know the end 
of it. On my word, he's not only a fine fellow, but a 
cultured gentleman. You may remember, sir, that I 
have always maintained that the two most refining 
influences upon the manners were to be found in the 
society of ladies and a knowledge of the Latin 
language.”</p>
            <p>Dan gave the yarn an impatient jerk. “Tell me, 
grandma,” he besought her.</p>
            <p>As was her custom, the old lady came quickly to
<pb id="glasgow178" n="178"/>
the point and appeared to transfix the question with 
the end of her knitting-needle. “I really think that it 
is Betty, my child,” she answered calmly.</p>
            <p>“What does he mean by falling in love with 
Betty?” demanded Dan, while he rose to his feet, 
and the ball of yarn fell upon the floor.</p>
            <p>“Don't ask me what he means, sir,” protested the 
Major. “If a man in love has any meaning in him, it 
takes a man in love to find it out. Maybe you'll be 
better at it than I am; but I give it up—I give it up.”</p>
            <p>With a gloomy face Dan sat down again, and 
resting his arms on his knees, stared at the vase of 
golden-rod between the tall brass andirons. Cupid 
came in to light the lamps, and stopped to inquire if 
Mrs. Lightfoot would like a blaze to be started in the 
fireplace. “It's a little chilly, my dear,” remarked the 
Major, slapping his arm. “There's been a sharp 
change in the weather;” and Cupid removed the vase 
of golden-rod and laid an armful of sticks crosswise 
on the andirons.</p>
            <p>“Draw up to the hearth, my boy,” said the Major, 
when the fire burned. “Even if you aren't cold, it 
looks cheerful, you know—draw up, draw up,” and 
he at once began to question his grandson about the 
London streets, evoking as he talked dim memories 
of his own early days in England. He asked after St. 
Paul's and Westminster Abbey half as if they were 
personal friends of whose death he feared to hear; 
and upon being answered that they still stood 
unchanged, he pressed eagerly for the gossip of the 
Strand and Fleet Street. Was Dr. Johnson's 
coffee-house still standing? and did Dan remember
			
<pb id="glasgow179" n="179"/>
to look up the haunts of Mr. Addison in his youth?        
“I've gotten a good deal out of Champe,” he confessed,    
“but I like to hear it again—I like to hear it. Why, it 
takes me back forty years, and makes me younger.”</p>
            <p>And when Champe came in from his ride, he found 
the old gentleman upon the hearth-rug, his white hair 
tossing over his brow, as he recited from Mr. Addison 
with the zest of a schoolboy of a hundred years ago.</p>
            <p>“Hello, Beau! I hope you got your clothes,” was 
Champe's greeting, as he shook his cousin's hand.</p>
            <p>“Oh, they turned up all right,” said Dan, carelessly,   
“and, by-the-way, there was an India shawl for grandma 
in that very trunk.”</p>
            <p>Champe crossed to the fireplace and stood fingering 
one of the tall vases. “It's a pity you didn't stop by 
Uplands,” he observed. “You'd have found Virginia 
more blooming than ever.”</p>
            <p>“Ah, is that so?” returned Dan, flushing, and a 
moment afterward he added with an effort, “I met Betty 
in the turnpike, you know.”</p>
            <p>Six months ago, he remembered, he had raved out his 
passion for Virginia, and to-day he could barely 
stammer Betty's name. A great silence seemed to 
surround the thought of her.</p>
            <p>“So she told me,” replied Champe, looking steadily at 
Dan. For a moment he seemed about to speak again; 
then changing his mind, he left the room with a casual 
remark about dressing for supper.</p>
            <p>“I'll go, too,” said Dan, rising from his seat. “If 
you'll believe me, I haven't spoken to my old love,
<pb id="glasgow180" n="180"/>
Aunt Emmeline. So proud a beauty is not to be 
treated with neglect.”</p>
            <p>He lighted one of the tall candles upon the 
mantel-piece, and taking it in his hand, crossed the 
hall and went into the panelled parlour, where 
Great-aunt Emmeline, in the lustre of her amber 
brocade, smiled her changeless smile from out the 
darkened canvas. There was wit in her curved lip 
and spirit in her humorous gray eyes, and the marble 
whiteness of her brow, which had brought her many 
lovers in her lifetime, shone undimmed beneath the 
masses of her chestnut hair. With her fair body gone 
to dust, she still held her immortal apple by the 
divine right of her remembered beauty.</p>
            <p>As Dan looked at her it seemed to him for the first 
time that he found a likeness to Betty—to Betty as 
she smiled up at him from the hearth in Aunt 
Ailsey's cabin. It was not in the mouth alone, nor in 
the eyes alone, but in something indefinable which 
belonged to every feature—in the kindly fervour that 
shone straight out from the smiling face. Ah, he 
knew now why Aunt Emmeline had charmed a 
generation.</p>
            <p>He blew out the candle, and went back into the 
hall where the front door stood half open. Then 
taking down his hat, he descended the steps and 
strolled thoughtfully up and down the gravelled 
drive.</p>
            <p>The air was still moist, and beyond the gray 
meadows the white clouds huddled like a flock of 
sheep upon the mountain side. From the branches of 
the old elms fell a few yellowed leaves, and among 
them birds were flying back and forth with
<pb id="glasgow181" n="181"/>
short cries. A faint perfume came from the high urns 
beside the steps, where a flowering creeper was 
bruised against the marble basins.</p>
            <p>With a cigar in his mouth, Dan passed slowly to 
and fro against the lighted windows, and looked up 
tenderly at the gray sky and the small flying birds. 
There was a glow in his face, for, with a total 
cessation of time, he was back in Aunt Ailsey's 
cabin, and the rain was on the roof.</p>
            <p>In one of those rare moods in which the least 
subjective mind becomes that of a mystic, he told 
himself that this hour had waited for him from the 
beginning of time—had bided patiently at the 
crossroads until he came up with it at last. All his 
life he had been travelling to meet it, not in 
ignorance, but with half-unconscious knowledge, 
and all the while the fire had burned brightly on the 
hearth, and Betty had knelt upon the flat stones 
drying her hair. Again it seemed to him that he had 
never looked into a woman's face before, and the 
shame of his wandering fancies was heavy upon 
him. He called himself a fool because he had 
followed for a day the flutter of Virginia's gown, and 
a dotard for the many loves he had sworn to long 
before. In the twilight he saw Betty's eyes, grave, 
accusing, darkened with reproach; and he asked 
himself half hopefully if she cared—if it were 
possible for a moment that she cared. There had 
been humour in her smile, but, for all his effort, he 
could bring back no deeper emotion than pity or 
disdain—and it seemed to him that both the pity and 
the disdain were for himself.</p>
            <p>The library window was lifted suddenly, as the
<pb id="glasgow182" n="182"/>
Major called out to him that “supper was on its way”; 
and, with an impatient movement of the shoulders, 
he tossed his cigar into the grass and went indoors.</p>
            <p>The next afternoon he rode over to Uplands, and 
found Virginia alone in the dim, rose-scented 
parlour, where the quaint old furniture stood in the 
gloom of a perpetual solemnity. The girl, herself, 
made a bright spot of colour against the damask 
curtains, and as he looked at her he felt the same
delight in her loveliness that he felt in Great-aunt 
Emmeline's. Virginia had become a picture to him, 
and nothing more.</p>
            <p>When he entered she greeted him with her old 
friendliness, gave him both her cool white hands, 
and asked him a hundred shy questions about the 
countries over sea. She was delicately cordial, 
demurely glad.</p>
            <p>“It seems an age since you went away,” she said 
flatteringly, “and so many things have happened—
one of the big trees blew down on the lawn, and 
Jack Powell broke his arm—and—and Mr. Morson 
has been back twice, you know.”</p>
            <p>“Yes, I know,” he answered, “but I rather think 
the tree's the biggest thing, isn't it?”</p>
            <p>“Well, it is the biggest,” admitted Virginia, 
sweetly. “I couldn't get my arms halfway round 
it—and Betty was so distressed when it fell that 
she cried half the day, just as if it were a human
being. Aunt Lydia has been trying to build a rockery 
over the root, and she's going to cover it with 
portulaca.” She went to the long window and pointed 
out the spot where it had stood. “There
<pb id="glasgow183" n="183"/>
are so many one hardly misses it,” she added 
cheerfully.</p>
            <p>At the end of an hour Dan asked timidly for Betty, 
to hear that she had gone riding earlier with 
Champe. “She is showing him a new path over the 
mountain,” said Virginia. “I really think she knows 
them all by heart.”</p>
            <p>“I hope she hasn't taken to minding cattle,” 
observed Dan, irritably. “I believe in women 
keeping at home, you know,” and as he rose to go he 
told Virginia that she had “an Irish colour.”</p>
            <p>“I have been sitting in the sun,” she answered 
shyly, going back to the window when he left the 
room.</p>
            <p>Dan went quickly out to Prince Rupert, but with 
his foot in the stirrup, he saw Miss Lydia training a 
coral honeysuckle at the end of the portico, and 
turned away to help her fasten up a broken string.    
“It blew down yesterday,” she explained sadly. “The 
storm did a great deal of damage to the flowers, and 
the garden looked almost desolate this morning, but 
Betty and I worked there until dinner. I tell Betty she 
must take my place among the flowers, she has such 
a talent for making them bloom. Why, if you will 
come into the garden, you will be surprised to see 
how many summer plants are still in blossom.”</p>
            <p>She spoke wistfully, and Dan looked down on her 
with a tender reverence which became him 
strangely. “Why, I shall be delighted to go with 
you,” he answered. “Do you know I never see you 
without thinking of your roses? You seem to carry 
their fragrance in your clothes,” There was a touch
<pb id="glasgow184" n="184"/>
of the Major's flattery in his manner, but Miss 
Lydia's pale cheeks flushed with pleasure.</p>
            <p>Smiling faintly, she folded her knitted shawl over 
her bosom, and he followed her across the grass to 
the little whitewashed gate of the garden. There 
she entered softly, as if she were going into church, 
her light steps barely treading down the tall grass 
strewn with rose leaves. Beyond the high box 
borders the gay October roses bent toward her 
beneath a light wind, and in the square beds tangles 
of summer plants still flowered untouched by frost. 
The splendour of the scarlet sage and the delicate 
clusters of the four-o'clocks and sweet Williams 
made a single blur of colour in the sunshine, and 
under the neatly clipped box hedges, blossoms of 
petunias and verbenas straggled from their trim rows 
across the walk.</p>
            <p>As he stood beside her, Dan drew in a long breath 
of the fragrant air. “I declare, it is like standing in a 
bunch of pinks,” he remarked.</p>
            <p>“There has been no hard frost as yet,” returned 
Miss Lydia, looking up at him. “Even the verbenas 
were not nipped, and I don't think I ever had them 
bloom so late. Why, it is almost the first of 
October.”</p>
            <p>They strolled leisurely up and down the 
box-bordered paths, Miss Lydia talking in her 
gentle, monotonous voice, and Dan bending his head 
as he flicked at the tall grass with his riding-whip.</p>
            <p>“He is a great lover of flowers,” said the old lady 
after he had gone, and thought in her simple heart 
that she spoke the truth.</p>
            <p>For two days Dan's pride held him back, but the
<pb id="glasgow185" n="185"/>
third being Sunday, he went over in the afternoon 
with the presence of a message from his 
grandmother. As the day was mild the great doors 
were standing open, and from the drive he saw Mrs. 
Ambler sitting midway of the hall, with her Bible in 
her hand and her class of little negroes at her feet. 
Beyond her there was a strip of green and the 
autumn glory of the garden, and the sunlight coming 
from without fell straight upon the leaves of the open 
book.</p>
            <p>She was reading from the gospel of St. John, and 
she did not pause until the chapter was finished; then 
she looked up and said, smiling: “Shall I ask you to 
join my class, or will you look for the girls out of 
doors? Virginia, I think, is in the garden, and Betty 
has just gone riding down the tavern road.”</p>
            <p>“Oh, I'll go after Betty,” replied Dan, promptly, 
and with a gay “good-by” he untied Prince Rupert 
and started at a canter for the turnpike.</p>
            <p>A quarter of a mile beyond Uplands the tavern 
road branched off under a deep gloom of forest 
trees. The white sand of the turnpike gave place to a 
heavy clay soil, which went to dust in summer and to 
mud in winter, impeding equally the passage of 
wheels. On either side a thick wood ran for several 
miles, and the sunshine filtered in bright drops 
through the green arch overhead.</p>
            <p>When Dan first caught sight of Betty she was 
riding in a network of sun and shade, her face lifted 
to the bit of blue sky that showed between the treetops. 
At the sound of his horse she threw a startled look 
behind her, and then, drawing aside from the
<pb id="glasgow186" n="186"/>
sunken ruts in the “corduroy” road, waited, 
smiling, until he galloped up.</p>
            <p>“Why, it's never you!” she exclaimed, surprised.</p>
            <p>“Well, that's not my fault, Betty,” he gayly 
returned. “If I had my way, I assure you it would be 
always I. You mustn't blame a fellow for his ill luck, 
you know.” Then he laid his hand on her bridle and 
faced her sternly.</p>
            <p>“Look here, Betty, you haven't been treating me 
right,” he said.</p>
            <p>She threw out a deprecating little gesture. “Do I 
need to put on more humility?” she questioned, 
humbly. “Is it respect that I have failed in, sir?”</p>
            <p>“Oh, bosh!” he interposed, rudely. “I want to 
know why you went riding three afternoons with 
Champe—it wasn't fair of you, you know.”</p>
            <p>Betty sighed sadly. “No one has ever asked me 
before why I went riding with Champe,” she 
confessed, “and the mighty secret has quite gnawed 
into my heart.”</p>
            <p>“Share it with me,” begged Dan, gallantly, “only 
I warn you that I shall have no mercy upon 
Champe.”</p>
            <p>“Poor Champe,” said Betty.</p>
            <p>“At least he went riding with you three 
afternoons—lucky Champe!”</p>
            <p>“Ah, so he did; and must I tell you why?”</p>
            <p>He nodded. “You shan't go home until you do,” 
he declared grimly.</p>
            <p>Betty reached up and plucked a handful of aspen 
leaves, scattering them upon the road.</p>
            <p>“By what right, O horse-taming Hector (isn't that 
the way they talk in Homer?)”</p>
            <pb id="glasgow187" n="187"/>
            <p>“By the right of the strongest, O fair Helena (it's 
the way they talk in translations of Homer).”</p>
            <p>“How very learned you are!” sighed Betty.</p>
            <p>“How very lovely you are!” sighed Dan.</p>
            <p>“And you will really force me to tell you?” she 
asked.</p>
            <p>“For your own sake, don't let it come to that,” he 
replied.</p>
            <p>“But are you sure that you are strong enough to 
hear it?”</p>
            <p>“I am strong enough for anything,” he assured 
her, “except suspense.”</p>
            <p>“Well, if I must, then let me whisper it—I went 
because—” she drew back, “I implore you not to 
uproot the forest in your wrath.”</p>
            <p>“Speak quickly,” urged Dan, impatiently.</p>
            <p>“I went because—brace yourself—I went because 
he asked me.”</p>
            <p>“O Betty!” he cried, and caught her hand.</p>
            <p>“O Dan!” she laughed, and drew her hand away.</p>
            <p>“You deserve to be whipped,” he went on sternly. 
“How dare you play with the green-eyed monster 
I'm wearing on my sleeve? Haven't you heard his 
growls, madam?”</p>
            <p>“He's a pretty monster,” said Betty. “I should like 
to pat him.”</p>
            <p>“Oh, he needs to be gently stroked, I tell you.”</p>
            <p>“Does he wake often—poor monster?”</p>
            <p>Dan lowered his abashed eyes to the road.</p>
            <p>“Well, that—ah, that depends—” he began 
awkwardly.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow188" n="188"/>
            <p>“Ah, that depends upon your fancies,” finished 
Betty, and rode on rapidly.</p>
            <p>It was a moment before he came up with her, and 
when he did so his face was flushed.</p>
            <p>“Do you mind about my fancies, Betty?” he 
asked humbly.</p>
            <p>“I?” said Betty, disdainfully. “Why, what have 
I to do with them?”</p>
            <p>“With my fancies? nothing—so help me God—
nothing.”</p>
            <p>“I am glad to hear it,” she replied quietly, 
stroking her horse. Her cheeks were glowing and she 
let the overhanging branches screen her face. As they 
rode on silently they heard the rustling of the leaves 
beneath the horses' feet, and the soft wind playing 
through the forest. A chain of lights and shadows ran 
before them into the misty purple of the distance, 
where the dim trees went up like gothic spires.</p>
            <p>Betty's hands were trembling, but fearing the 
stillness, she spoke in a careless voice.</p>
            <p>“When do you go back to college?” she 
inquired politely.</p>
            <p>“In two days—but it's all the same to you, I dare 
say.”</p>
            <p>“Indeed it isn't. I shall be very sorry.”</p>
            <p>“You needn't lie to me,” he returned irritably. “I 
beg your pardon, but a lie is a lie, you know.”</p>
            <p>“So I suppose, but I wasn't Iying—I shall be very 
sorry.”</p>
            <p>A fiery maple branch fell between them, and he 
impatiently thrust it aside.</p>
            <p>“When you treat me like this you raise the devil 
in me,” he said angrily. “As I told you before,
<pb id="glasgow189" n="189"/>
Betty, when I'm not Lightfoot I'm Montjoy—it may 
be this that makes you plague me so.”</p>
            <p>“O Dan, Dan!” she laughed, but in a moment 
added gravely: “When you're neither Lightfoot nor 
Montjoy, you're just yourself, and it's then, after all, 
that I like you best. Shall we turn now?” She 
wheeled her horse about on the rustling leaves, and 
they started toward the sunset light shining far up 
the road.</p>
            <p>“When you like me best,” said Dan, passionately. 
“Betty, when is that?” His ardent look was on her 
face, and she, defying her fears, met it with her 
beaming eyes. “When you're just yourself, Dan,” 
she answered and galloped on. Her lips were 
smiling, but there was a prayer in her heart, for 
it cried, “Dear God, let him love me, let him love 
me.”</p>
          </div2>
          <pb id="glasgow190" n="190"/>
          <div2>
            <head>VIII</head>
            <head>BETTY'S UNBELIEF</head>
            <p>“DEAR God, let him love me,” she prayed again in 
the cool twilight of her chamber. Before the open 
window she put her hands to her burning cheeks and 
felt the wind trickle between her quivering fingers. 
Her heart fluttered like a bird and her blood went in 
little tremours through her veins. For a single instant 
she seemed to feel the passage of the earth through 
space. “Oh, let him love me! let him love me!” she 
cried upon her knees.</p>
            <p>When Virginia came in she rose and turned to her 
with the brightness of tears on her lashes.</p>
            <p>“Do you want me to help you, dear?” she asked, 
gently.</p>
            <p>“Oh, I'm all dressed,” answered Virginia, coming 
toward her. She held a lamp in her hand, and the 
light fell over her girlish figure in its muslin gown.   
“You are so late, Betty,” she added, stopping before 
the bureau. “Were you by yourself?”</p>
            <p>“Not all the way,” replied Betty, slowly.</p>
            <p>“Who was with you? Champe?”</p>
            <p>“No, not Champe—Dan,” said Betty, stooping to 
unfasten her boots.</p>
            <p>Virginia was pinning a red verbena in her hair, 
and she turned to catch a side view of her face.</p>
            <p>“Do you know I really believe Dan likes you
<pb id="glasgow191" n="191"/>
best,” she carelessly remarked. “I asked him the 
other afternoon what colour hair he preferred, and 
he snapped out, ‘red’ as suddenly as that. Wasn't it 
funny?”</p>
            <p>For a moment Betty did not speak; then she came 
over and stood beside her sister.</p>
            <p>“Would you mind if he liked me better than you, 
dear?” she asked, doubtfully. “Would you mind the 
least little bit?”</p>
            <p>Virginia laughed merrily and stooped to kiss her.</p>
            <p>“I shouldn't mind if every man in the world liked 
you better,” she answered gayly. “If they only had 
as much sense as I've got, they would, foolish 
things.”</p>
            <p>“I never knew but one who did,” returned Betty, 
“and that was the Major.”</p>
            <p>“But Champe, too.”</p>
            <p>“Well, perhaps,—but Champe's afraid of you. He 
calls you Penelope, you know, because of the 
‘wooers.’ We counted six horses at the portico 
yesterday, and he made a bet with me that all of 
them belonged to the‘wooers’—and they really did, 
too.”</p>
            <p>“Oh, but wooing isn't winning,” laughed Virginia, 
going toward the door. “You'd better hurry, Betty, 
supper's ready. I wouldn't touch my hair, if I were 
you, it looks just lovely.” Her white skirts fluttered 
across the dimly lighted hall, and in a moment Betty 
heard her soft step on the stair.</p>
            <p>Two days later Betty told Dan good-by with 
smiling lips. He rode over in the early morning, 
when she was in the garden gathering loose rose 
leaves to scatter among her clothes. There had been
<pb id="glasgow192" n="192"/>
a sharp frost the night before, and now as it melted 
in the slanting sun rays, Miss Lydia's summer 
flowers hung blighted upon their stalks. Only the gay 
October roses were still in their full splendour. </p>
            <p>“What an early Betty,” said Dan, coming up to 
her as she stood in the wet grass beside one of the 
quaint rose squares. “You are all dewy like a 
flower.”</p>
            <p>“Oh, I had breakfast an hour ago,” she answered, 
giving him her moist hand to which a few petals 
were clinging.</p>
            <p>“Ye Gods!  have I missed an hour? Why, I 
expected to sit waiting on the door-step until you 
had had your sleep out.”</p>
            <p>“Don't you know if you gather rose leaves with 
the dew on them, their sweetness lasts twice as 
long?” asked Betty.</p>
            <p>“So you got up to gather ye rosebuds, after 
all, and not to wish me God speed?” he said 
despondently.</p>
            <p>“Well, I should have been up anyway,” replied 
Betty, frankly. “This is the loveliest part of the day, 
you know. The world looks so fresh with the first 
frost over it—only the poor silly summer flowers 
take cold and die.”</p>
            <p>“If you weren't a rose, you'd take cold yourself,” 
remarked Dan, pointing, with his riding-whip, to the 
hem of her dimity skirt. “Don't stand in the grass 
like that, you make me shiver.”</p>
            <p>“Oh, the sun will dry me,” she laughed, stepping 
from the path to the bare earth of the rose bed.         
“Why, when you get well into the sunshine it feels 
like summer.” She talked on merrily, and he,
<pb id="glasgow193" n="193"/>
paying small heed to what she said, kept his ardent 
look upon her face. His joy was in her bright 
presence, in the beauty of her smile, in the kind eyes 
that shone upon him. Speech meant so little when he 
could put out his arm and touch her if he dared.</p>
            <p>“I am going away in an hour, Betty,” he said, at 
last.</p>
            <p>“But you will be back again at Christmas.”</p>
            <p>“At Christmas! Heavens alive! You speak as if it 
were to-morrow.”</p>
            <p>“Oh, but time goes very quickly, you know.”</p>
            <p>Dan shook his head impatiently. “I dare say it 
does with you,” he returned, irritably, “but it 
wouldn't if you were as much in love as I am.”</p>
            <p>“Why, you ought to be used to it by now,” urged 
Betty, mercilessly. “You were in love last year, I 
remember.”</p>
            <p>“Betty, don't punish me for what I couldn't help. 
You know I love you.”</p>
            <p>“Oh, no,” said Betty, nervously plucking rose 
leaves. “You have been too often in love before, my 
good Dan.”</p>
            <p>“But I was never in love with you before,” 
retorted Dan, decisively.</p>
            <p>She shook her head, smiling. “And you are not in 
love with me now,” she replied, gravely. “You have 
found out that my hair is pretty, or that I can mix a 
pudding; but I do not often let down my hair, and I 
seldom cook, so you'll get over it, my friend, never 
fear.”</p>
            <p>He flushed angrily. “And if I do not get over it?” 
he demanded.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow194" n="194"/>
            <p>“If you do not get over it?” repeated Betty, 
trembling. She turned away from him, strewing a 
handful of rose leaves upon the grass. “Then I shall 
think that you value neither my hair nor my 
housekeeping,” she added, lightly.</p>
            <p>“If I swear that I love you, will you believe me, 
Betty?”</p>
            <p>“Don't tempt my faith, Dan, it's too small.”</p>
            <p>“Whether you believe it or not, I do love you,” he 
went on. “I may have been a fool now and then 
before I found it out, but you don't think that was 
falling in love, do you? I confess that I liked a pair 
of fine eyes or rosy cheeks, but I could laugh about 
it even while I thought it was love I felt. I can't laugh 
about being in love with you, Betty.”</p>
            <p>“I thank you, sir,” replied Betty, saucily.</p>
            <p>“When I saw you kneeling by the fire in free Levi's 
cabin, I knew that I loved you,” he said, hotly.</p>
            <p>“But I can't always kneel to you, Dan,” she 
interposed.</p>
            <p>He put her words impatiently aside, “and what's 
more I knew then that I had loved you all my life 
without knowing it,” he pursued. “You may taunt 
me with fickleness, but I'm not fickle—I was merely 
a fool. It took me a long time to find out what I 
wanted, but I've found out at last, and, so help me 
God, I'll have it yet. I never went without a thing I 
wanted in my life.”</p>
            <p>“Then it will be good for you,” responded Betty.   
“Shall I put some rose leaves into your pocket?” She 
spoke indifferently, but all the while she heard her 
heart singing for joy.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow195" n="195"/>
            <p>In the rage of his boyish passion, he cut brutally 
at the flowers growing at his feet.</p>
            <p>“If you keep this up, you'll send me to the devil!” 
he exclaimed.</p>
            <p>She caught his hand and took the whip from his 
fingers. “Ah, don't hurt the poor flowers,” she 
begged, “they aren't to blame.”</p>
            <p>“Who is to blame, Betty?”</p>
            <p>She looked up wistfully into his angry face. “You 
are no better than a child, Dan,” she said, almost 
sadly. “and you haven't the least idea what you are 
storming so about. It's time you were a man, but you 
aren't, you're just—”</p>
            <p>“Oh, I know, I'm just a pampered poodle dog,” he 
finished, bitterly.</p>
            <p>“Well, you ought to be something better, and you 
must be.”</p>
            <p>“I'll be anything you please, Betty; I'll be 
President, if you wish it.”</p>
            <p>“No, thank you, I don't care in the least for 
Presidents.”</p>
            <p>“Then I'll be a beggar, you like beggars.”</p>
            <p>“You'll be just yourself, if you want to please me, 
Dan,” she said earnestly. “You will be your best 
self—neither the flattering Lightfoot, nor the rude 
Montjoy. You will learn to work, to wait patiently, 
and to love one woman. Whoever she may be, I 
shall say, God bless her.”</p>
            <p>“God bless her, Betty,” he echoed fervently, and 
added, “Since it's a man you want, I'll be a man, but 
I almost wish you had said a President. I could have 
been one for you. Betty.”</p>
            <pb id="glasgow196" n="196"/>
            <p>Then he held out his hand. “I don't suppose you 
will kiss me good-by?” he pleaded.</p>
            <p>“No, I shan't kiss you good-by,” she answered.</p>
            <p>“Never, Betty?”</p>
            <p>Smiling brightly, she gave him her hand. “When 
you have loved me two years, perhaps,—or when 
you marry another woman. Good-by, dear, 
good-by.”</p>
            <p>He turned quickly away and went up the little path 
to the gate. There he paused for an instant, looked 
back, and waved his hand. “Good-by, my darling!” 
he called, boldly, and passed under the honeysuckle 
arbour. As he mounted his horse in the drive he saw 
her still standing as he had left her, the roses falling 
about her, and the sunshine full upon her bended 
head.</p>
            <p>Until he was hidden by the trees she watched him 
breathlessly, then, kneeling in the path, she laid her 
cheek upon the long grass he had trodden underfoot. 
“O my love, my love,” she whispered to the ground.</p>
            <p>Miss Lydia called her from the house, and she 
went to her with some loose roses in her muslin 
apron. “Did you call me, Aunt Lydia?” she asked, 
lifting her radiant eyes to the old lady's face. “I 
haven't gathered very many leaves.”</p>
            <p>“I wanted you to pot some white violets for me, 
dear,” answered Miss Lydia, from the back steps.    
“My winter garden is almost full, but there's a spot 
where I can put a few violets. Poor Mr. Bill asked 
for a geranium for his window, so I let him take 
one.”</p>
            <p>“Oh, let me pot them for you.” begged Betty,
<pb id="glasgow197" n="197"/>
eager to be of service. “Send Petunia for the 
trowel, and I'll choose you a lovely plant. It's 
too bad to see all the dear verbenas bitten by 
the frost.” She tossed a rose into Miss Lydia's 
hands, and went back gladly into the garden.</p>
            <p>A fortnight after this the Major came over 
and besought her to return with him for a 
week at Chericoke. Mrs. Lightfoot had taken 
to her bed, he said sadly, and the whole place 
was rapidly falling to rack and ruin. “We need 
your hands to put it straight again,” he added, 
“and Molly told me on no account to come 
back without you. I am at your mercy, my 
dear.”</p>
            <p>“Why, I should love to go,” replied Betty, 
with the thought of Dan at her heart. “I'll be 
ready in a minute,” and she ran upstairs to 
find her mother, and to pack her things.</p>
            <p>The Major waited for her standing; and when 
she came down, followed by Petunia with her 
clothes, he helped her, with elaborate 
courtesy, into the old coach before the portico.</p>
            <p>“It takes me back to my wedding day, 
Betty,” he said, as he stepped in after her and 
slammed the door. “It isn't often that I carry 
off a pretty girl so easily.”</p>
            <p>“Now I know that you didn't carry off Mrs. 
Lightfoot easily,” returned Betty, laughing from 
sheer lightness of spirits. “She has told me 
the whole story, sir, from the evening that she 
wore the peach-blow brocade, that made you 
fall in love with her on the spot, to the day that 
she almost broke down at the altar. You had a 
narrow escape from bachelorship, sir, so you 
needn't boast.”</p>
            <pb id="glasgow198" n="198"/>
            <p>The Major chuckled in his corner. “I don't doubt 
that Molly told you so,” he replied, “but, between 
you and me, I don't believe it ever occurred to her 
until forty years afterwards. She got it out of one of 
those silly romances she reads in bed—and, take my 
word for it, you'll find it somewhere in the pages of 
her Mrs. Radcliffe, or her Miss Burney. Molly's a 
sensible woman, my child,—I'm the last man to deny 
it—but she always did read trash. You won't believe 
me, I dare say, but she actually tried to faint when I 
kissed her in the carriage after her wedding—and, 
bless my soul, I came to find that she had ‘Evelina’ 
tucked away under her cape.”</p>
            <p>“Why, she is the most sensible woman  in the 
world,” said Betty, “and I'm quite sure that she was 
only fitting herself to your ideas, sir. No, you can't 
make me believe it of Mrs. Lightfoot.”</p>
            <p>“My ideas never took the shape of an Evelina,” 
dissented the Major, warmly, “but it's a dangerous 
taste, my dear, the taste for trash. I've always said 
that it ruined poor Jane, with all her pride. She got 
into her head all kind of notions about that scamp 
Montjoy, with his pale face and his long black hair. 
Poor girl, poor girl! I tried to bring her up on Homer 
and Milton, but she took to her mother's bookshelf as 
a duck to water.” He wiped his eyes, and Betty 
patted his hand, and wondered if “the scamp 
Montjoy” looked the least bit like his son.</p>
            <p>When they reached Chericoke she shook hands 
with the servants and ran upstairs to Mrs. Lightfoot's 
chamber. The old lady, in her ruffled nightcap,
<pb id="glasgow199" n="199"/>
which she always put on when she took to bed, was 
sitting upright under her dimity curtains, weeping 
over “Thaddeus of Warsaw.” There was a little 
bookstand at her bedside filled with her favourite 
romances, and at the beginning of the year she 
would start systematically to read from the first 
volume upon the top shelf to the last one in the 
corner near the door. “None of your newfangled 
writers for me, my dear,” she would protest, 
snapping her fingers at literature. “Why, they 
haven't enough sentiment to give their hero a 
title—and an untitled hero! I declare, I'd as lief have 
a plain heroine, and, before you know it, they'll be 
writing about their Sukey Sues, with pug noses, who 
eloped with their Bill Bates, from the nearest butcher 
shop. Ugh! don't talk to me about them! I opened one 
of Mr. Dickens's stories the other day and it was 
actually about a chimney sweep—a common 
chimney sweep from a workhouse! Why, I really felt 
as if I had been keeping low society.”</p>
            <p>Now, as she caught sight of Betty, she laid aside 
her book, wiped her eyes on a stiffly folded 
handkerchief, and became cheerful at once. “I 
warned Mr. Lightfoot not to dare to show his face 
without you,” she began; “so I suppose he brought 
you off by force.”</p>
            <p>“I was only too glad to come,” replied Betty, 
kissing her; “but what must I do for you first? Shall 
I rub your head with bay rum?”</p>
            <p>“There's nothing on earth the matter with my 
head, child,” retorted Mrs. Lightfoot, promptly, 
“but you may go downstairs, as soon as you take
<pb id="glasgow200" n="200"/>
off your things, and make me some decent tea and 
toast. Cupid brought me up two waiters at dinner, 
and I wouldn't touch either of them with a ten-foot 
pole.”</p>
            <p>Betty took off her bonnet and shawl and hung 
them on a chair. “I'll go down at once and see about 
it,” she answered, “and I'll make Car'line put away 
my things. It's my old room I'm to have, I suppose.”</p>
            <p>“It's the whole house, if you want it, only don't let 
any of the darkies have a hand at my tea. It's their 
nature to slop.”</p>
            <p>“But it isn't mine,” Betty answered her, and ran, 
laughing, down into the dining room.</p>
            <p>“Dar ain' been no sich chunes sense young Miss 
rid away in de dead er de night time,” muttered 
Cupid, in the pantry. “Lawd, Lawd, I des wish 
you'd teck up wid Marse Champe, en move 'long 
over hyer fer good en all. I reckon dar 'ud be times, 
den, I reckon, dar 'ould.”</p>
            <p>“There are going to be times now, Uncle Cupid,” 
responded Betty, cheerfully, as she arranged the tray 
for Mrs. Lightfoot. “I'm going to make some tea and 
toast right on this fire for your old Miss. You bring 
the kettle, and I'll slice the bread.”</p>
            <p>Cupid brought the kettle, grumbling. “I ain' never 
hyern tell er sich a mouf es ole Miss es got,” he 
muttered. “I ain' sayin' nuttin' agin er stomick, case 
she ain' never let de stuff git down dat fur—en de 
stomick hit ain' never tase it yit.”</p>
            <p>“Oh, stop grumbling, Uncle Cupid,” returned 
Betty, moving briskly about the room. She brought 
the daintiest tea cup from the old sideboard, and
<pb id="glasgow201" n="201"/>
leaned out of the window to pluck a late microphylla 
rosebud from the creeper upon the porch. Then, 
with the bread on the end of a long fork, she sat 
before the fire and asked Cupid about the health and 
fortunes of the house servants and the field hands.</p>
            <p>“I ain' mix wid no fiel' han's,” grunted Cupid, 
with a social pride befitting the Major. “Dar ain' no 
use er my mixin' en I ain' mix. Dey stay in dere 
place en I stay in my place—en dere place hit's de 
quarters, en my place hit's de dinin' 'oom.”</p>
            <p>“But Aunt Rhody—how's she?” inquired Betty, 
pleasantly, “and Big Abel? He didn't go back to 
college, did he?”</p>
            <p>“Zeke, he went,” replied Cupid, “en Big Abel he 
wuz bleeged ter stay behint 'case his wife Saphiry 
she des put 'er foot right down. Ef'n he 'uz gwine off 
again, sez she, she 'uz des gwine tu'n right in en git 
mah'ed agin. She ain' so sho', nohow, dat two 
husban's ain' better'n one, is Saphiry, en she got 
'mos' a min' ter try hit. So Big Abel he des stayed 
behint.”</p>
            <p>“That was wise of Big Abel,” remarked Betty.     
“Now open the door, Uncle Cupid, and I'll carry this 
upstairs,” and as Cupid threw open the door. she 
went out, holding the tray before her.</p>
            <p>The old lady received her graciously, ate the toast 
and drank the tea, and even admitted that it couldn't 
have been better if she had made it with her own 
hands. “I think that you will have to come and live 
with me, Betty,” she said good-humouredly. “What a 
pity you can't fancy one of those useless boys of 
mine. Not that I'd have you
<pb id="glasgow202" n="202"/>
marry Dan, child, the Major has spoiled him to 
death, and now he's beginning to repent it; but 
Champe, Champe is a good and clever lad and would 
make a mild and amiable husband, I am sure. Don't 
marry a man with too much spirit, my dear; if a man 
has any extra spirit, he usually expends it in 
breaking his wife's.”</p>
            <p>“Oh, I shan't marry yet awhile,” replied Betty, 
looking out upon the falling autumn leaves.</p>
            <p>“So I said the day before I married Mr. Lightfoot,” 
rejoined the old lady, settling her pillows, “and now, 
if you have nothing better to do, you might read me a 
chapter of ‘Thaddeus of Warsaw’; you will find it to 
be a book of very pretty sentiment.”</p>
          </div2>
          <pb id="glasgow203" n="203"/>
          <div2>
            <head>IX</head>
            <head>THE MONTJOY BLOOD</head>
            <p>IN the morning Betty was awakened by the tapping of 
the elm boughs on the roof above her. An autumn wind 
was blowing straight from the west, and when she 
looked out through the small greenish panes of glass, 
she saw eddies of yellowed leaves beating gently against 
the old brick walls. Overhead light gray clouds were 
flying across the sky, and beyond the waving tree-tops a 
white mist hung above the dim blue chain of mountains.</p>
            <p>When she went downstairs she found the Major, in 
his best black broadcloth, pacing up and down before 
the house. It was Sunday, and he intended to drive into 
town where the rector held his services.</p>
            <p>“You won't go in with me, I reckon?” he ventured 
hopefully, when Betty smiled out upon him from the 
library window. “Ah, my dear, you're as fresh as the 
morning, and only an old man to look at you. Well, 
well, age has its consolations; you'll spare me a kiss, I 
suppose?”</p>
            <p>“Then you must come in to get it,” answered Betty, her 
eyes narrowing. “Breakfast is getting cold, and Cupid is 
calling down Aunt Rhody's wrath upon your head.”</p>
            <p>“Oh, I'll come, I'll come,” returned the Major, 
hurrying up the steps, and adding as he entered the
<pb id="glasgow204" n="204"/>
dining room, “My child, if you'd only take a fancy 
to Champe, I'd be the happiest man on earth.”</p>
            <p>“Now I shan't allow any matchmaking on 
Sunday,” said Betty, warningly, as she prepared 
Mrs. Lightfoot's breakfast. “Sit down and carve the 
chicken while I run upstairs with this.”</p>
            <p>She went out and came back in a moment, laughing 
merrily. “Do you know, she threatens to become 
bedridden now that I am here to fix her trays,” she 
explained, sitting down between the tall silver urns 
and pouring out the Major's coffee. “What an uncertain 
day you have for church,” she added as she gave his cup 
to Cupid.</p>
            <p>With his eyes on her vivid face the old man 
listened rapturously to her fresh young voice—the 
voice, he said, that always made him think of clear 
water falling over stones. It was one of the things 
that came to her from Peyton Ambler, he knew, with 
her warm hazel eyes and the sweet, strong curve of 
her mouth. “Ah, but you're like your father,” he said 
as he watched her. “If you had brown hair you'd be 
his very image.”</p>
            <p>“I used to wish that I had,” responded Betty, 
“but I don't now—I'd just as soon have red.” She was 
thinking that Dan did not like brown hair so much, 
and the thought shone in her face—only the Major, 
in his ignorance, mistook its meaning.</p>
            <p>After breakfast he got into the coach and started 
off, and Betty, with the key basket on her arm, followed 
Cupid and Aunt Rhody into the storeroom. Then she 
gathered fresh flowers for the table, and went 
upstairs to read a chapter from the Bible to Mrs. 
Lightfoot.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow205" n="205"/>
            <p>The Major stayed to dinner in town, returning 
late in a moody humour and exhausted by his drive. As 
Betty brushed her hair before her bureau, she heard 
him talking in a loud voice to Mrs. Lightfoot, and 
when she went in at supper time the old lady called 
her to her bedside and took her hand.</p>
            <p>“He has had a touch of the gout, Betty,” she 
whispered in her ear, “and he heard some news in 
town which upset him a little. You must try to cheer 
him up at supper, child.”</p>
            <p>“Was it bad news?” asked Betty, in alarm.</p>
            <p>“It may not be true, my dear. I hope it isn't, but, 
as I told Mr. Lightfoot, it is always better to believe 
the worst, so if any surprise comes it may be a 
pleasant one. Somebody told him in church—and 
they had much better have been attending to the 
service, I'm sure,—that Dan had gotten into trouble 
again, and Mr. Lightfoot is very angry about it. He 
had a talk with the boy before he went away, and 
made him promise to turn over a new leaf this 
year—but it seems this is the most serious thing that 
has happened yet. I must say I always told Mr. 
Lightfoot it was what he had to expect.”</p>
            <p>“In trouble again?” repeated Betty, kneeling by 
the bed. Her hands went cold, and she pressed them 
nervously together.</p>
            <p>“Of course we know very little about it, my dear,” 
pursued Mrs. Lightfoot. “All we have heard is that 
he fought a duel and was sent away from the 
University. He was even put into gaol for a night, I 
believe—a Lightfoot in a common dirty gaol! Well, 
well, as I said before, all we can do now is to expect 
the worst.”</p>
            <pb id="glasgow206" n="206"/>
            <p>“Oh, is that all?” cried Betty, and the leaping of 
her heart told her the horror of her dim foreboding. 
She rose to her feet and smiled brightly down upon 
the astonished old lady.</p>
            <p>“I don't know what more you want,” replied Mrs. 
Lightfoot, tartly. “If he ever gets clean again after a 
whole night in a common gaol, I must say I don't see 
how he'll manage it. But if you aren't satisfied I can 
only tell you that the affair was all about some 
bar-room wench, and that the papers will be full of 
it. Not that the boy was anything but foolish,” she 
added hastily. “I'll do him the justice to admit that 
he's more of a fool than a villain—and I hardly 
know whether it's a compliment that I'm paying him 
or not. He got some quixotic notion into his head 
that Harry Maupin insulted the girl in his presence, 
and he called him to account for it. As if the honour 
of a barkeeper's daughter was the concern of any 
gentleman!”</p>
            <p>“Oh!” cried Betty, and caught her breath. The 
word went out of her in a sudden burst of joy, but 
the joy was so sharp that a moment afterwards she 
hid her wet face in the bedclothes and sobbed softly 
to herself.</p>
            <p>“I don't think Mr. Lightfoot would have taken it 
so hard but for Virginia,” said the old lady, with her 
keen eyes on the girl. “You know he has always 
wanted to bring Dan and Virginia together, and he 
seems to think that the boy has been dishonourable 
about it.”</p>
            <p>“But Virginia doesn't care—she doesn't care,” 
protested Betty.</p>
            <p>“Well, I'm glad to hear it,” returned Mrs. Lightfoot,
<pb id="glasgow207" n="207"/>
relieved, “and I hope the foolish boy will stay away 
long enough for his grandfather to cool off. Mr. 
Lightfoot is a high-tempered man, my child. I've 
spent fifty years in keeping him at peace with the 
world. There now, run down and cheer him up.” </p>
            <p>She lay back among her pillows, and Betty leaned 
over and kissed her with cold lips before she dried 
her eyes and went downstairs to find the Major.</p>
            <p>With the first glance at his face she saw that 
Dan's cause was hopeless for the hour, and she set 
herself, with a cheerful countenance, to a discussion 
of the trivial happenings of the day. She talked 
pleasantly of the rector's sermon, of the morning 
reading with Mrs. Lightfoot, and of a great hawk 
that had appeared suddenly in the air and raised an 
outcry among the turkeys on the lawn. When these 
topics were worn threadbare she bethought herself 
of the beauty of the autumn woods, and lamented 
the ruined garden with its last sad flowers.</p>
            <p>The Major listened gloomily, putting in a word 
now and then, and keeping his weak red eyes upon 
his plate. There was a heavy cloud on his brow, and 
the flush that Betty had learned to dread was in his 
face. Once when she spoke carelessly of Dan, he 
threw out an angry gesture and inquired if she         
“found Mrs. Lightfoot easier to-night?”</p>
            <p>“Oh, I think so,” replied the girl, and then, 
as they rose from the table, she slipped her hand 
through his arm and went with him into the library.</p>
            <p>“Shall I sit with you this evening?” she asked 
timidly. “I'd be so glad to read to you, if you would 
let me.”</p>
            <pb id="glasgow208" n="208"/>
            <p>He shook his head, patted her affectionately upon 
the shoulder, and smiled  down into her upraised 
face. “No, no, my dear, I've a little work to do,” he 
replied kindly. “There are a few papers I want to 
look over, so run up to Molly and tell her I sent my 
sunshine to her.”</p>
            <p>He stooped and kissed her cheek; and Betty, with 
a troubled heart, went slowly up to Mrs. Lightfoot's 
chamber.</p>
            <p>The Major sat down at his writing table, and 
spread his papers out before him. Then he raised the 
wick of his lamp, and with his pen in his hand, 
resolutely set himself to his task. When Cupid came 
in with the decanter of Burgundy, he filled a glass 
and held it absently against the light, but he did not 
drink it, and in a moment he put it down with so 
tremulous a hand that the wine spilled upon the 
floor.</p>
            <p>“I've a touch of the gout, Cupid,” he said testily.   
“A touch of the gout that's been hanging over me for 
a month or more.”</p>
            <p>“Huccome you ain' fit hit, Ole Marster?”</p>
            <p>“Oh, I've been fighting it tooth and nail;” 
answered the old gentleman, “but there are some 
things that always get the better of you in the end, 
Cupid, and the gout's one of them.”</p>
            <p>“En rheumaticks hit's anurr,” added Cupid, 
rubbing his knee.</p>
            <p>He rolled a fresh log upon the andirons and went 
out, while the Major returned, frowning, to his work.</p>
            <p>He was still at his writing table, when he heard 
the sound of a horse trotting in the drive, and an
			
<pb id="glasgow209" n="209"/>
instant afterwards the quick fall of the old brass 
knocker. The flush deepened in his face, and with a 
fool; at once angry and appealing, he half rose from 
his chair. As he waited the outside bars were 
withdrawn, there followed a few short steps across 
the hall, and Dan came into the library.</p>
            <p>“I suppose you know what's brought me back, 
grandpa?” he said quietly as he entered.</p>
            <p>The Major started up and then sat down again.</p>
            <p>“I do know, sir, and I wish to God I didn't,” he 
replied, choking in his anger.</p>
            <p>Dan stood where he had halted upon his entrance, 
and looked at him with eyes in which there was still 
a defiant humour. His face was pale and his hair 
hung in black streaks across his forehead. The white 
dust of the turnpike had settled upon his clothes, and 
as he moved it floated in a little cloud about him.</p>
            <p>“I reckon you think it's a pretty bad thing, eh?” 
he questioned coolly, though his hands trembled.</p>
            <p>The Major's eyes flashed ominously from beneath 
his heavy brows.</p>
            <p>“Pretty bad?” he repeated, taking a long breath. 
“If you want to know what I think about it, sir, I 
think that it's a damnable disgrace. Pretty bad!—By 
God, sir, do you call having a gaol-bird for a 
grandson pretty bad?”</p>
            <p>“Stop, sir!” called Dan, sharply. He had steadied 
himself to withstand the shock of the Major's 
temper, but, in the dash of his youthful folly, he had 
forgotten to reckon with his own. “For heaven's 
sake, let's talk about it calmly,” he added irritably.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow210" n="210"/>
            <p>“I am perfectly calm, sir!” thundered the 
rising to his feet. The terrible flush went in a wave 
to his forehead, and he put up one quivering hand to 
loosen his high stock. “I tell you calmly that you've 
done a damnable thing; that you've brought disgrace upon 
the name of Lightfoot.”</p>
            <p>“It is not my name,” replied Dan, lifting his head. 
”My name is Montjoy, sir.”</p>
            <p>“And it's a name to hang a dog for,” retorted the 
Major.</p>
            <p>As they faced each other with the same flash of 
temper kindling in both faces, the likeness between 
them grew suddenly more striking. It was as if the 
spirit of the fiery old man had risen, in a finer and 
younger shape, from the air before him.</p>
            <p>“At all events it is not yours,” said Dan, hotly. 
Then he came nearer, and the anger died out of his 
eyes. “Don't let's quarrel, grandpa,” he pleaded.       
“I've gotten into a mess, and I'm sorry for it—on my 
word I am.”</p>
            <p>“So you've come whining to me to get you out,” 
returned the Major, shaking as if he had gone 
suddenly palsied.</p>
            <p>Dan drew back and his hand fell to his side.</p>
            <p>“So help me God, I'll never whine to you again,” 
he answered.</p>
            <p>“Do you want to know what you have done, sir?” 
demanded the Major. “You have broken your 
grandmother's heart and mine—and made us wish 
that we had left you by the roadside when you came 
crawling to our door. And, on my oath, if I had 
known that the day would ever come when you 
would try to murder a Virginia gentleman for the
<pb id="glasgow211" n="211"/>
sake of a bar-room hussy, I would have left you there, 
sir.”</p>
            <p>“Stop!” said Dan again, looking at the old man with, 
his mother's eyes.</p>
            <p>“You have broken your grandmother's heart and 
mine,” repeated the Major, in a trembling voice, “and I 
pray to God that you may not break Virginia 
Ambler's—poor girl, poor girl!”</p>
            <p>“Virginia Ambler!” said Dan, slowly. “Why, there 
was nothing between us, nothing, nothing.”</p>
            <p>“And you dare to tell me this to my face, sir?” cried 
the Major.</p>
            <p>“Dare! of course I dare,” returned Dan, defiantly.
“If there was ever anything at all it was upon my side 
only—and a mere trifling fancy.”</p>
            <p>The old gentleman brought his hand down upon his 
table with a blow that sent the papers fluttering to the 
floor. “Trifling!” he roared. “Would you trifle with a 
lady from your own state, sir?”</p>
            <p>“I was never in love with her,” exclaimed Dan, 
angrily.</p>
            <p>“Not in love with her? What business have you
not to be in love with her?” retorted the Major,
tossing back his long white hair. “I have given
her to understand that you are in love with her,
sir.”</p>
            <p>The blood rushed to Dan's head, and he stumbled 
over an ottoman as he turned away.</p>
            <p>“Then I call it unwarrantable interference,” he 
said brutally, and went toward the door. There the Major's 
flashing eyes held him back an instant.</p>
            <p>“It was when I believed you to be worthy of 
her,” went on the old man, relentlessly, “when—
<pb id="glasgow212" n="212"/>
fool that I was—I dared to hope that dirty blood 
could be made clean again; that Jack Montjoy's son 
could be a gentleman.”</p>
            <p>For a moment only Dan stood motionless and 
looked at him from the threshold. Then, without 
speaking, he crossed the hall, took down his hat, and 
unbarred the outer door. It slammed after him, and 
he went out into the night.</p>
            <p>A keen wind was still blowing, and as he descended 
the steps he felt it lifting the dampened hair from his 
forehead. With a breath of relief he stood bareheaded 
in the drive and raised his face to the cool elm leaves 
that drifted slowly down. After the heated atmosphere 
of the library there was something pleasant in the mere 
absence of light, and in the soft rustling of the branches 
overhead. The humour of his blood went suddenly quiet 
as if he had plunged headlong into cold water.</p>
            <p>While he stood there motionless his thoughts were 
suspended, and his senses, gaining a brief mastery, 
became almost feverishly alert; he felt the night wind 
in his face, he heard the ceaseless stirring of the 
leaves, and he saw the sparkle of the gravel in the 
yellow shine that streamed from the library 
windows. But with his first step, his first movement, 
there came a swift recoil of his anger, and he told 
himself with a touch of youthful rhetoric, “that 
come what would, he was going to the devil—and 
going speedily.”</p>
            <p>He had reached the gate and his hand was upon 
the latch, when he heard the house door open and 
shut behind him and his name called softly from the 
steps.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow213" n="213"/>
            <p>He turned impulsively and stood waiting, while 
Betty came quickly through the lamplight that fell in 
squares upon the drive.</p>
            <p>“Oh, come back, Dan, come back,” she said 
breathlessly.</p>
            <p>With his hand still on the gate he faced her, 
frowning.</p>
            <p>“I'd die first, Betty,” he answered.</p>
            <p>She came swiftly up to him and stood, very pale, in 
the faint starlight that shone between the broken 
clouds. A knitted shawl was over her shoulders, but 
her head was bare and her hair made a glow around 
her face. Her eyes entreated him before she spoke.</p>
            <p>“Oh, Dan, come back,” she pleaded.</p>
            <p>He laughed angrily and shook his head.</p>
            <p>“I'll die first, Betty,” he repeated. “Die! I'd die a 
hundred times first!”</p>
            <p>“He is so old,” 
she said appealingly. “It is not as 
if he were young and quite himself, Dan—Oh, it is 
not like that—but he loves you, and he is so old.”</p>
            <p>“Don't, Betty,” he broke in quickly, and added 
bitterly, “Are you, too, against me?”</p>
            <p>“I am for the best in you,” she answered quietly, 
and turned away from him.</p>
            <p>“The best!” he snapped his fingers impatiently.   
“Are you for the shot at Maupin? the night I spent 
in gaol? or the beggar I am now? There's an equal 
choice, I reckon.”</p>
            <p>She looked gravely up at him.</p>
            <p>“ I am for the boy I've always known,” she replied,  
“and for the man who was here two weeks
<pb id="glasgow214" n="214"/>
ago—and—yes, I am for the man who stands here 
now. What does it matter, Dan? What does it 
matter?” </p>
            <p>“O, Betty!” he cried breathlessly, and hid his face 
in his hands. </p>
            <p>“And most of all, I am for the man you are going 
to be,” she went on slowly, “for the great man who 
is growing up. Dan, come back!”</p>
            <p>His hands fell from his eyes. “I'll not do that 
even for you, Betty,” he answered, “and, God knows, 
there's little else I wouldn't do for you—there's 
nothing else.”</p>
            <p>“What will you do for yourself, Dan? ”</p>
            <p>“For myself?” his anger leaped out again, and he 
steadied himself against the gate. “For myself I'll go 
as far as I can from this damned place. I wish to God 
I'd fallen in the road before I came here. I wish I'd 
gone after my father and followed in his steps. I'll 
live on no man's charity, so help me God. Am I a 
dog to be kicked out and to go whining back when 
the door opens? Go—I'll go to the devil, and be glad 
of it!” For a moment Betty did not answer. Her 
hands were clasped on her bosom, and her eyes were 
dark and bright in the pallor of her face. As he 
looked at her the rage died out of his voice, and it 
quivered with a deeper feeling.</p>
            <p>“My dear, my dearest, are you, too, against me?” 
he asked.</p>
            <p>She met his gaze without flinching, but the bright 
colour swept suddenly to her cheeks and dyed them
crimson.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow215" n="215"/>
            <p>“Then if you will go, take me with you,” she 
said.</p>
            <p>He fell back as if a star had dropped at his feet. For 
a breathless instant she saw only his eyes, and they drew 
her step by step. Then he opened his arms and she went straight 
into them.</p>
            <p>“Betty, Betty,” he said in a whisper, and kissed 
her lips.</p>
            <p>She put her hands upon his shoulders, and stood 
with his arms about her, looking up into his face.</p>
            <p>“Take me with you—oh, take me with you,” she 
entreated. “I can't be left. Take me with you.”</p>
            <p>“And you love me—Betty, do you love me?”</p>
            <p>“I have loved you all my life—all my life,” she 
answered; “how can I begin to unlove you now—
now when it is too late? Do you think I am any the 
less yours if you throw me away? If you break my 
heart can I help its still loving you?”</p>
            <p>“Betty, Betty,” he said again, and his voice 
quivered.</p>
            <p>“Take me with you,” she repeated passionately. 
saying it over and over again with her lips upon his 
arm.</p>
            <p>He stooped and kissed her almost roughly, and 
then put her gently away from him.</p>
            <p>“It is the way my mother went,” he said, “and 
God help me, I am my father's son. I am afraid, 
—afraid—do you know what that means?”</p>
            <p>“But I am not afraid,” answered the girl steadily.</p>
            <p>He shivered and turned away; then he came back 
and knelt down to kiss her skirt. “No, I can't take
<pb id="glasgow216" n="216"/>
you with me,” he went on rapidly, “but if I live to be 
a man I shall come back—I—will come back—and 
you—”</p>
            <p>“And I am waiting,” she replied.</p>
            <p>He opened the gate and passed out into the road.</p>
            <p>“I will come back, beloved,” he said again, and 
went on into the darkness.</p>
            <p>Leaning over the gate she strained her eyes into 
the shadows, crying his name out into the night. Her 
voice broke and she hid her face in her arm; then, 
fearing to lose the last glimpse of him, she looked up 
quickly and sobbed to him to come back for a 
moment—but for a moment. It seemed to her, 
clinging there upon the gate, that when he went out 
into the darkness he had gone forever—that the thud 
of his footsteps in the dust was the last sound that 
would ever come from him to her ears.</p>
            <p>Had he looked back she would have gone straight 
out to him, had he raised a finger she would have 
followed with a cheerful face; but he did not look 
back, and at last his footsteps died away upon the 
road.</p>
            <p>When she could see or hear nothing more of him, 
she turned slowly and crept toward the house. Her 
feet dragged under her, and as she walked she cast 
back startled glances at the gate. The rustling of the 
leaves made her stand breathless a moment, her 
hand at her bosom; but it was only the wind, and 
she went step by step into the house, turning upon 
the threshold to throw a look behind her.</p>
            <p>In the hall she paused and laid her hand upon the 
library door, but the Major had bolted her out, and
<pb id="glasgow217" n="217"/>
she heard him pacing with restless strides up and 
down the room. She listened timidly awhile, then, 
going softly by, went up to Mrs. Lightfoot.</p>
            <p>The old lady was asleep, but as the girl entered 
she awoke and sat up, very straight, in bed. “My 
pain is much worse, Betty,” she complained. “I 
don't expect to get a wink of sleep this entire night.”</p>
            <p>“I thought you were asleep when I came in,” 
answered Betty, keeping away from the candlelight; 
“but I am so sorry you are in pain. Shall I make 
you a mustard plaster?”</p>
            <p>Though she smiled, her voice was spiritless and 
she moved with an effort. She felt suddenly very 
tired, and she wanted to lie down somewhere alone 
in the darkness.</p>
            <p>“I'd just dropped off when Mr. Lightfoot woke 
me slamming the doors,” pursued the old lady, 
querulously. “Men have so little consideration that 
nothing surprises me, but I do think he might be 
more careful when he knows I am suffering. No, I 
won't take the mustard plaster, but you may bring 
me a cup of hot milk, if you will. It sometimes sends 
me off into a doze.”</p>
            <p>Betty went slowly downstairs again and heated the 
milk on the dining-room fire. When it was ready she 
daintily arranged it upon a tray and carried it 
upstairs. “I hope it will do you good,” she said 
gently as she gave it to the old lady. “You must try 
to lie quiet—the doctor told you so.”</p>
            <p>Mrs. Lightfoot drank the milk and remarked 
amiably that it was “very nice though a little 
smoked—and now, go to bed, my dear,” she added
<pb id="glasgow218" n="218"/>			
kindly. “I mustn't keep you from your beauty sleep. 
I'm afraid I've worn you out as it is.”</p>
            <p>Betty smiled and shook her head; then she I laced 
the tray upon a chair, and went out, softly closing 
the door after her.</p>
            <p>In her own room she threw herself upon her bed, and 
cried for Dan until the morning.</p>
          </div2>
          <pb id="glasgow219" n="219"/>
          <div2>
            <head>X</head>
            <head>THE ROAD AT MIDNIGHT</head>
            <p>WHEN Dan went down into the shadows of the road, 
he stopped short before he reached the end of the 
stone wall, and turned for his last look at Chericoke. 
He saw the long old house, with its peaked roof over 
which the elm boughs arched, the white stretch of 
drive before the door, and the leaves drifting 
ceaselessly against the yellow squares of the library 
windows. As he looked Betty came slowly from the 
shadow by the gate, where she had lingered, and 
crossed the lighted spaces amid the falling leaves. 
On the threshold, as she turned to throw a glance 
into the night, it seemed to him, for a single instant, 
that her eyes plunged through the darkness into his 
own. Then, while his heart still bounded with the 
hope, the door opened, and shut after her, and she 
was gone.</p>
            <p>For a moment he saw only blackness—so sharp 
was the quick shutting off of the indoor light. The 
vague shapes upon the lawn showed like mere 
drawings in outline, the road became a pallid blur 
in the formless distance, and the shine of the 
lamplight on the drive shifted and grew dim as if a 
curtain had dropped across the windows. Like a white 
thread on the blackness he saw the glimmer beneath 
his grandmother's shutters, and it was as
<pb id="glasgow220" n="220"/>
if he had looked in from the high top of an elm and 
seen her lying with her candle on her breast.</p>
            <p>As he stood there the silence of the old house 
knocked upon his heart like sound—and quick fears 
sprang up within him of a sudden death, or of Betty 
weeping for him somewhere alone in the stillness. 
The long roof under the waving elm boughs lost, for 
a heartbeat, the likeness of his home, and became, as 
the clouds thickened in the sky, but a great mound of 
earth over which the wind blew and the dead leaves 
fell.</p>
            <p>But at last when he turned away and followed the 
branch road, his racial temperament had triumphed 
over the forebodings of the moment; and with the 
flicker of a smile upon his lips, he started briskly 
toward the turnpike. As the mind in the first ecstasy 
of a high passion is purified from the stain of mere 
emotion, so the Major, and the Major's anger, were 
forgotten, and his own bitter resentment swept as 
suddenly from his thoughts. He was overpowered 
and uplifted by the one supreme feeling from which 
he still trembled. All else seemed childish and of 
small significance beside the memory of Betty's lips 
upon his own. What room had he for anger when he 
was filled to overflowing with the presence of love?</p>
            <p>The branch road ran out abruptly into the 
turnpike, and once off the familiar way by his 
grandfather's stone wall, he felt the blackness of the 
night close round him like a vault. Without a lantern 
there was small hope of striking the tavern or the 
tavern road till morning. To go on meant a night 
upon the roadside or in the fields.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow221" n="221"/>
            <p>As he stretched out his arm, groping in the 
blackness, he struck suddenly upon the body of the 
blasted tree, and coming round it, his eyes caught 
the red light of free Levi's fire, and he heard the 
sound of a hammer falling upon heated iron. The 
little path was somewhere in the darkness, and as he 
vainly sought for it, he stumbled over a row of 
stripped and headless cornstalks which ran up to the 
cabin door. Once upon the smooth stone before the 
threshold, he gave a boyish whistle and lifted his 
hand to knock. “It is I, Uncle Levi—there are no 
‘hants’ about,” he cried.</p>
            <p>The hammer was thrown aside, and fell upon the 
stones, and a moment afterward, the door flew back 
quickly, showing the blanched face of free Levi 
and the bright glow of the hearth. “Dis yer ain' 
no time fur pranks,” said the old man, angrily. 
“Ain't yer ever gwine ter grow up, yit?” and he 
added, slowly, “Praise de Lawd hit's you instid 
er de devil.”</p>
            <p>“Oh, it's I, sure enough,” returned Dan, lightly,
as he came into the cabin. “I'm on my way to Merry 
Oaks Tavern, Uncle Levi,—it's ten miles off, you 
know, and this blessed night is no better than an 
ink-pot. I'd positively be ashamed to send such a 
night down on a respectable planet. It's that old 
lantern of yours I want, by the way, and in case it 
doesn't turn up again, take this to buy a new one. 
No, I can't rest to-night. This is my working time, 
and I must be up and doing.” He reached for the 
rusty old lantern behind the door, and lighted it, 
laughing as he did so. His face was pale, and there 
was a nervous tremor in his
<pb id="glasgow222" n="222"/>
hands, but his voice had lost none of its old 
heartiness. “Ah, that's it, old man,” he said, when 
the light was ready. “We'll shake hands in case it's a 
long parting. This is a jolly world, Uncle Levi,—
good-by, and God bless you,” and, leaving the old 
man speechless on the hearth, he closed the door and 
went out into the night.</p>
            <p>On the turnpike again, with the lantern swinging in 
his hand, he walked rapidly in the direction of the 
tavern road, throwing quick flashes of light before 
his footsteps. Behind him he heard the falling of free 
Levi's hammer, and knew that the old negro was 
toiling at his rude forge for the bread which he 
would to-morrow eat in freedom.</p>
            <p>With the word he tossed back his hair and quickened 
his steps, as if he were leaving servitude behind him 
in the house at Chericoke; and, as the anger blazed 
up within his heart he found pleasure in the 
knowledge that at last he was starting out to level his 
own road. Under the clouds on the long turnpike it 
all seemed so easy—as easy as the falling of free 
Levi's hammer, which had faded in the distance.</p>
            <p>What was it, after all? A year or two of struggle 
and of attainment, and he would come back flushed 
with success, to clasp Betty in his arms. In a 
dozen different ways he pictured to himself the 
possible manner of that home-coming, obliterating the 
year or two that lay between. He saw himself a 
great lawyer from a little reading and a single 
speech, or a judge upon his bench., famed for his 
classic learning and his grave decisions. He had 
only to choose, he felt, and he might be anything—
<pb id="glasgow223" n="223"/>
had they not told him so at college? did not even his 
grandfather admit it? He had only to choose—and, 
oh, he would choose well—he would choose to be a 
man, and to come riding back with his honours thick 
upon him.</p>
            <p>Looking ahead, he saw himself a few years hence, 
as he rode leisurely homeward up the turnpike, while 
the stray countrymen he met took off their harvest 
hats, and stared wonderingly long after he was gone. 
He saw the Governor hastening to the road to shake 
his hand, he saw his grandfather bowed with the 
sense of his injustice, tremulous with the flutter of 
his pride; and, best of all! he saw Betty—Betty, with 
the rays of light beneath her lashes, coming straight 
across the drive into his arms.</p>
            <p>And then all else faded slowly from him to 
give place to Betty, and he saw her growing, 
changing, brightening, as he had seen her from her 
childhood up. The small white figure in the moonlight, 
the merry little playmate, hanging on his footsteps, 
eager to run his errands, the slender girl, with 
the red braids and the proud shy eyes, and the 
woman who knelt upon the hearth in Aunt Ailsey's 
cabin, smiling up at him as she dried her hair—
all gathered round him now illuminated against the 
darkness of the night. Betty, Betty,—he whispered 
her name softly beneath his breath, he spoke it 
aloud in the silence of the turnpike, he even cried 
it out against the mountains, and waited for the 
echo—Betty, Betty. There was not only sweetness 
in the thought of her, there was strength also. The 
hand that had held him back when he would have
<pb id="glasgow224" n="224"/>
gone out blindly in his passion was the hand of a 
woman, not of a girl—of a woman who could face 
life smiling because she felt deep in herself the 
power to conquer it. Two days ago she had been but 
the girl he loved, to-night, with her kisses on his lips, 
she had become for him at once a shield and a 
religion. He looked outward and saw her influence a 
light upon his pathway; he turned his gaze within 
and found her a part of the sacred forces of his 
life—of his wistful childhood, his boyish purity, 
and the memory of his mother.</p>
            <p>He had passed Uplands, and now, as he followed 
the tavern way, he held the flash of his lantern 
near the ground, and went slowly by the crumbling 
hollows in the strip of “corduroy” road. There was 
a thick carpet of moist leaves underfoot, and above 
the wind played lightly among the overhanging 
branches. His lantern made a shining circle in the 
midst of a surrounding blackness, and where the 
light fell the scattered autumn leaves sent out gold 
and scarlet flashes that came and went as quickly as 
a flame. Once an owl flew across his path, and 
startled by the lantern, blindly fluttered off again. 
Somewhere in the distance he heard the short  bark 
of a fox; then it died away, and there was no sound 
except the ceaseless rustle of the trees.</p>
            <p>By the time he came out of the wood upon the open 
road, his high spirits had gone suddenly down, and 
the visions of an hour ago showed stale and lifeless 
to his clouded eyes. After a day's ride and a poor 
dinner, the ten-mile walk had left him with aching 
limbs, and a growing conviction that despite his 
former aspirations, he was fast going to the
<pb id="glasgow225" n="225"/>
devil along the tavern road. When at last he swung 
open the whitewashed gate before the inn, and threw 
the light of his lantern on the great oaks in the yard, 
the relief he felt was hardly brighter than despair, 
and it made very little difference, he grimly told 
himself, whether he put up for the night or kept the 
road forever. With a clatter he went into the little 
wooden porch and knocked upon the door.</p>
            <p>He was still knocking when a window was raised 
suddenly above him, and a man's voice called out,     
“if he wanted a place for night-hawks to go on to 
hell.” Then, being evidently a garrulous body, the 
speaker leaned comfortably upon the sill, and sent 
down a string of remarks, which Dan promptly 
shortened with an oath.</p>
            <p>“Hold your tongue, Jack Hicks,” he cried, angrily, 
“and come down and open this door before I break it 
in. I've walked ten miles to-night and I can't stand 
here till morning. How long has it been since you 
had a guest?”</p>
            <p>“There was six of 'em changin' stages this 
mornin',” drawled Jack, in reply, still hanging from 
the sill. “I gave 'em a dinner of fried chicken and 
battercakes, and two of 'em being Yankees hadn't 
never tasted it befo'—and a month ago one dropped 
in to spend the night—”</p>
            <p>He broke off hastily, for his wife had joined him 
at the window, and as Dan looked up with the flash 
of the lantern in his face, she gave a cry and called 
his name.</p>
            <p>“Put on your clothes and go down, you fool,” 
she said, “it's Mr. Dan—don't you see it's Mr. Dan, 
and he's as white as yo' nightshirt. Go down, I
<pb id="glasgow226" n="226"/>
tell you,—go down and let him in.” There was a 
skurrying in the room and on the staircase, and a 
moment later the door was flung open and a lamp 
flashed in the darkness.</p>
            <p>“Walk in, suh, walk right in,” said Jack Hicks, 
hospitably, “day or night you're welcome—as 
welcome as the Major himself.” He drew back and 
stood with the lamplight full upon him—a loose, 
ill-proportioned figure, with a flabby face and pale 
blue eyes set under swollen lids.</p>
            <p>“I want something to eat, Jack,” returned Dan, 
as he entered and put down his lantern, “and a place to 
sleep—in fact I want anything you have to offer.”</p>
            <p>Then, as Mrs. Hicks appeared upon the stair, he 
greeted her, despite his weariness, with something of 
his old jesting manner. “I am begging a supper,” he 
remarked affably, as he shook her hand, “and I may 
as well confess, by the way, that I am positively 
starving.”</p>
            <p>The woman beamed upon him, as women always 
did, and while she led the way into the little dining 
room, and set out the cold meat and bread upon the 
oil-cloth covering of the table, she asked him eager 
questions about the Major and Mrs. Lightfoot, which 
he aroused himself to parry with a tired laugh. She 
was tall and thin, with a wrinkled brown face, and a 
row of curl papers about her forehead. Her faded 
calico wrapper hung loosely over her nightgown, and 
he saw her bare feet through the cracks in her 
worn-out leather slippers.</p>
            <p>“The poor young gentleman is all but dead,” she 
said at last. “You give him his supper,  Jack,
<pb id="glasgow227" n="227"/>
and I'll go right up to fix his room. To think of his 
walkin' ten miles in the pitch blackness—the poor 
young gentleman.”</p>
            <p>She went out, her run down slippers flapping on 
the stair, and Dan, as he ate his ham and bread, 
listened impatiently to the drawling voice of Jack 
Hicks, who discussed the condition of the country 
while he drew apple cider from a keg into a white 
china pitcher. As he talked, his fat face shone with a 
drowsy good-humour, and his puffed lids winked 
sleepily over his expressionless blue eyes. He moved 
heavily as if his limbs were forever coming in the 
way of his intentions.</p>
            <p>“Yes, suh, I never was one of them folks 
as ain't satisfied unless they're always a-fussin',” 
he remarked, as he placed the pitcher upon the 
table. “Thar's a sight of them kind in these here 
parts, but I ain't one of 'em. Lord, Lord, I tell 
'em, befo' you git ready to jump out of the fryin' 
pan, you'd better make mighty sure you ain't fixin' 
to land yo'self in the fire. That's what I always 
had agin these here abolitionists as used to come 
pokin' round here—they ain't never learned to set 
down an' cross thar hands, an' leave the Lord to mind 
his own business. Bless my soul, I reckon they'd have 
wanted to have a hand in that little fuss of Lucifer's 
if they'd been alive—that's what I tell 'em, suh. 
An' now thar's all this talk about the freein' of the 
niggers—free? What are they goin' to do with 'em 
after they're done set 'em free? Ain't they the sons 
of Ham? I ask 'em; an' warn't they made to be servants 
of servants like the Bible says? It's a bold man 
that goes plum agin the Bible, and flies
<pb id="glasgow228" n="228"/>
smack into the face of God Almighty—it's a bold 
man, en' he ain't me, suh. What I say is, if the Lord 
can stand it, I reckon the rest of the country—”</p>
            <p>He paused to draw breath, and Dan laid down his 
knife and fork and pushed back his chair. “Before 
you begin again, Jack,” he said coolly, “will you 
spare enough wind to carry me upstairs?”</p>
            <p>“That's what I tell 'em,” pursued Jack amiably, as 
he lighted a candle and led the way into the hall.       
“They used to come down here every once in a while 
an' try to draw me out; and one of 'em 'most got a 
coat of tar an' feathers for meddlin' with my man 
Lacy; but if the Lord—here we are, here we are.”</p>
            <p>He stopped upon the landing and opened the door 
of a long room, in which Mrs. Hicks was putting the 
last touches to the bed. She stopped as Dan came in, 
and by the pale flicker of a tallow candle stood 
looking at him from the threshold. “If you'll jest 
knock on the floor when you wake up, I'll know 
when to send yo' hot water,” she said, “and if thar's 
anything else you want, you can jest knock agin.”</p>
            <p>With a smile he thanked her and promised to 
remember; and then as she went out into the hall, he 
bolted the door, and threw himself into a chair beside 
the window. Sleep had quite deserted him, and the 
dawn was on the mountains when at last he lay down 
and closed his eyes.</p>
          </div2>
          <pb id="glasgow229" n="229"/>
          <div2>
            <head>XI</head>
            <head>AT MERRY OAKS TAVERN</head>
            <p>UPON awaking his first thought was that he had got  
“into a deucedly uncomfortable fix,” and when he 
stretched out his hand from the bedside the need of fresh 
clothes appeared less easy to be borne than the more 
abstract wreck of his career. For the first time he clearly 
grasped some outline of his future—a future in which a 
change of linen would become a luxury; and it was with 
smarting eyes and a nervous tightening of the throat that 
he glanced about the long room, with its whitewashed 
walls, and told himself that he had come early to the end 
of his ambition. In the ill-regulated tenor of his thoughts 
but a hair's breadth divided assurance from despair. Last 
night the vaguest hope had seemed to be a certainty; 
to-day his fat acres and the sturdy slaves upon them had 
vanished like a dream, and the building of his fortunes 
had become suddenly a very different matter from the 
rearing of airy castles along the road.</p>
            <p>As he lay there, with his strong white hands 
folded upon the quilt, his eyes went beyond the little 
lattice at the window, and rested upon the dark gray 
chain of mountains over which the white clouds sailed 
like birds. Somewhere nearer those mountains he knew 
that Chericoke was standing under the clouded
<pb id="glasgow230" n="230"/>
sky, with the half-bared elms knocking night and day 
upon the windows. He could see the open doors, 
through which the wind blew steadily, and the 
crooked stair down which his mother had come in 
her careless girlhood.</p>
            <p>It seemed to him, lying there, that in this one hour 
he had drawn closer into sympathy with his mother, 
and when he looked up from his pillow, he half 
expected to see her merry eyes bending over him, 
and to feel her thin and trembling hand upon his 
brow. His old worship of her awoke to life, and he 
suffered over again the moment in his childhood 
when he had called her and she had not answered, 
and they had pushed him from the room and told him 
she was dead. He remembered the clear white of her 
face, with the violet shadows in the hollows; and he 
remembered the baby lying as if asleep upon her 
bosom. For a moment he felt that he had never 
grown older since that day—that he was still a child 
grieving for her loss—while all the time she was not 
dead, but stood beside him and smiled down upon 
his pillow. Poor mother, with the merry eyes and the 
bitter mouth.</p>
            <p>Then as he looked the face grew younger, though 
the smile did not change, and he saw that it was
Betty, after all—Betty with the tenderness in her
eyes and the motherly yearning in her outstretched 
arms. The two women he loved were forever blended 
in his thoughts, and he dimly realized that whatever 
the future made of him, he should be moulded less 
by events than by the hands of these two women. 
Events might subdue, but love alone could create the 
spirit that gave him life.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow231" n="231"/>
            <p>There was a tap at his door, and when he arose 
and opened it, Mrs. Hicks handed in a pitcher of hot 
water and inquired “if he had recollected to knock 
upon the floor?”</p>
            <p>He set the water upon the table, and after he had 
dressed brushed hopelessly, with a trembling hand, 
at the dust upon his clothes. Then he went to the 
window and stood gloomily looking down among the 
great oak trees to the strip of yard where a pig was 
rooting in the acorns.</p>
            <p>A small porch ran across the entrance to the inn, and 
Jack Hicks was already seated on it, with a pipe in 
his mouth, and his feet upon the railing. His drowsy 
gaze was turned upon the woodpile hard by, where 
an old negro slave was chopping aimlessly into a 
new pine log, and a black urchin gathering chips into 
a big split basket. At a little distance the Hopeville 
stage was drawn out under the trees, the empty 
shafts lying upon the ground, and on the box a red 
and black rooster stood crowing. Overhead there 
was a dull gray sky, and the scene, in all its ugliness, 
showed stripped of the redeeming grace of lights and 
shadows.</p>
            <p>Jack Hicks, smoking on his porch, presented a 
picture of bodily comfort and philosophic ease of 
mind. He was owner of some rich acres, and his 
possessions, it was said, might have been readily 
doubled had he chosen to barter for them the peace 
of perfect inactivity. To do him justice the idea had 
never occurred to him in the light of a temptation, 
and when a neighbour had once remarked in his 
hearing that he “reckoned Jack would rather lose a 
dollar than walk a mile to fetch it,” he had
<pb id="glasgow232" n="232"/>											
answered blandly, and without embarrassment, that 
“a mile was a goodish stretch on a sandy road.” So 
he sat and dozed beneath his sturdy oaks, while his 
wife went ragged at the heels and his swarm of 
tow-headed children rolled contentedly with the pigs 
among the acorns.</p>
            <p>Dan was still looking moodily down into the yard, 
when he heard a gentle pressure upon the handle of 
his door, and as he fumed, it opened quickly and Big 
Abel, bearing a large white bundle upon his 
shoulders, staggered into the room.</p>
            <p>“Ef'n you'd des let me knowed hit, I could er 
brung a bigger load,” he remarked sternly.</p>
            <p>While he drew breath Dan stared at him with the 
blankness of surprise. “Where did you come from, 
Big Abel?” he questioned at last, speaking in a 
whisper.</p>
            <p>Big Abel was busily untying the sheet he had 
brought, and spreading out the contents upon the 
bed, and he did not pause as he sullenly answered:—</p>
            <p>“Ole Marster's.”</p>
            <p>“Who sent you?”</p>
            <p>Big Abel snorted. “Who gwine sen' me?” he 
demanded in his turn.</p>
            <p>“Well, I declare,” said Dan, and after a moment,  
“how did you get away, man?”</p>
            <p>“Lawd, Lawd,” returned Big Abel, “I wa'n' 
bo'n yestiddy nur de day befo'.  Terreckly I seed you 
a-cuttin' up de drive, I knowed dar wuz mo' den wuz 
in de tail er de eye, en w'en you des lit right out 
agin en bang de do' behint you fitten ter bus' hit, 
den I begin ter steddy 'bout de close in de big 
wa'drobe. I got out one er ole Miss's sheets w'en
<pb id="glasgow233" n="233"/>											
she wa'n' lookin, en I tie up all de summer close de 
bes' I kin—caze dat ar do' bang hit ain' soun' like 
you gwine be back fo' de summer right plum hyer. 
I'se done heah a do' bang befo' now, en dars mo' in it 
den des de shettin' ter stay shet.”</p>
            <p>“So you ran away?” said Dan, with a long 
whistle.</p>
            <p>“Ain't you done run away?”</p>
            <p>“I—oh, I was turned out,” answered the young 
man, with his eyes on the negro. “But—bless my 
soul, Big Abel, why did you do it?”</p>
            <p>Big Abel muttered something beneath his breath, 
and went on laying out the things.</p>
            <p>“How you gwine git dese yer close ef I ain' tote 
'em 'long de road?” he asked presently. “How you 
gwine git dis yer close bresh ef I ain' brung hit ter 
you? Whar de close you got? Whar de close 
bresh?”</p>
            <p>“You're a fool, Big Abel,” retorted Dan. “Go 
back where you belong and don't hang about me any 
more. I'm a beggar, I tell you, and I'm likely to be a 
beggar at the judgment day.”</p>
            <p>“Whar de close bresh?” repeated Big Abel, 
scornfully.</p>
            <p>“What would Saphiry say, I'd like to know?” went 
on Dan. “It isn't fair to Saphiry to run off this way.”</p>
            <p>“Don' you bodder 'bout Saphiry,” responded Big 
Abel. “I'se done loss my tase fur Saphiry, young 
Marster.”</p>
            <p>“I tell you you're a fool,” snapped out Dan, 
sharply.</p>
            <p>“De Lawd he knows,” piously rejoined Big Abel,
<pb id="glasgow234" n="234"/>											
and he added: “Dar ain' no use a-rumpasin' case 
hyer I is en hyer I'se gwine ter stay. Whar you run, 
dar I'se gwine ter run right atter, so 'tain' no use 
a-rumpasin'. Hit's a pity dese yer ain' nuttin' but 
summer close.”</p>
            <p>Dan looked at him a moment in silence, then he 
put out his hand and slapped him upon the shoulder.</p>
            <p>“You're a fool—God bless you,” he said.</p>
            <p>“Go 'way f'om yer, young Marster,” responded 
the negro, in a high good-humour. “Dar's a speck er 
dut right on yo' shut.”</p>
            <p>“Then give me another,” cried Dan, gayly, and 
threw off his coat.</p>
            <p>When he went down stairs, carefully brushed, a 
half-hour afterward, the world had grown suddenly 
to wear a more cheerful aspect. He greeted Mrs. 
Hicks with his careless good-humour, and spoke 
pleasantly to the dirty white-haired children that 
streamed through the dining room.</p>
            <p>“Yes, I'll take my breakfast now, if you please,” 
he said as he sat down at one end of the long, 
oilcloth-covered table. Mrs. Hicks brought him his 
coffee and cakes, and then stood, with her hands 
upon a chair back, and watched him with a frank 
delight in his well-dressed comely figure.</p>
            <p>“You do favour the Major, Mr. Dan,” she 
suddenly remarked.</p>
            <p>He started impatiently. “Oh, the Lightfoots are all 
alike, you know,” he responded. “We are fond of 
saying that a strain of Lightfoot blood is good for 
two centuries of intermixing.” Then, as he looked up 
at her faded wrapper and twisted curl papers, he 
flinched and turned away as if her ugliness
<pb id="glasgow235" n="235"/>										
afflicted his eyes. “Do not let me keep you,” he 
added hastily.</p>
            <p>But the woman stooped to shake a child that was 
tugging at her dress, and talked on in her drawling 
voice, while a greedy interest gave life to her worn 
and sallow face. “How long do you think of 
stayin'?” she asked curiously, “and do you often take 
a notion to walk so fur in the dead of night? Why, I 
declar, when I looked out an' saw you I couldn't 
believe my eyes. That's not Mr. Dan, I said, you 
won't catch Mr. Dan out in the pitch darkness with a 
lantern and ten miles from home.”</p>
            <p>“I really do not want to keep you,” he broke in 
shortly, all the good-humour gone from his voice.</p>
            <p>“Thar ain't nothin' to do right now,” she answered 
with a searching look into his face. “I was jest 
waitin' to bring you some mo' cakes.” She went out 
and came in presently with a fresh plateful. “I 
remember jest as well the first time you ever took 
breakfast here,” she said. “You wasn't more'n 
twelve, I don't reckon, an' the Major brought you by 
in the coach, with Big Abel driving. The Major didn't 
like the molasses we gave him, and he pushed the 
pitcher away and said it wasn't fit for pigs; and then 
you looked about real pears and spoke up, ‘It's good 
molasses, grandpa, I like it.’ Sakes alive, it seems 
jest like yestiddy. I don't reckon the Major is comin' 
by to-day, is he?”</p>
            <p>He pushed his plate away and rose hurriedly, then, 
without replying, he brushed past her, and went out 
upon the porch.</p>
            <p>There he found Jack Hicks, and forced himself
<pb id="glasgow236" n="236"/>
squarely into a discussion of his altered fortunes. “I 
may as well tell you, Jack,” he said, with a touch of 
arrogance, “that I'm turned out upon the world, at 
last, and I've got to make a living. I've left Chericoke 
for good, and as I've got to stay here until I find a 
place to go, there's no use making a secret of it.”</p>
            <p>The pipe dropped from Jack's mouth, and he 
stared back in astonishment.</p>
            <p>“Bless my soul and body!” he exclaimed. “Is the 
old gentleman crazy or is you?”</p>
            <p>“You forget yourself,” sharply retorted Dan.</p>
            <p>“Well, well,” pursued Jack, good-naturedly, as he 
knocked the ashes from his pipe and slowly refilled 
it. “If you hadn't have told me, I wouldn't have 
believed you—well, well.” He put his pipe into his 
mouth and hung on it for a moment; then he took it 
out and spoke thoughtfully. “I reckon I've known 
you from a child, haven't I, Mr. Dan?” he asked.</p>
            <p>“That's so, Jack,” responded the young man,        
“and if you can recommend me, I want you to help 
me to a job for a week or two—then I'm off to 
town.”</p>
            <p>“I've known you from a child year in an' year 
out,” went on Jack, blandly disregarding the interruption.
“From the time you was sech a pleasant-spoken little 
boy that it did me good to bow to you. when you rode by 
with the Major. ‘Thar's not another like him in the 
country,’ I said to Bill Bates, an' he said to me, ‘Thar's 
not a man between here an' Leicesterburg as ain't ready to say 
the same.’ Then time went on an' you got bigger, an' the year
<pb id="glasgow237" n="237"/>
came when the crops failed an' Sairy got sick, an' I took 
a mortgage on this here house—an' what should happen 
but that you stepped right up an' paid it out of yo' own 
pocket. And you kept it from the Major. Lord, Lord, to 
think the Major never knew which way the money 
went.”</p>
            <p>“We won't speak of that,” said Dan, throwing back 
his head. The thought that the innkeeper might be going 
to offer him the money stung him into anger.</p>
            <p>But Jack knew his man, and he would as soon have 
thought of throwing a handful of dust into his face.        
“Jest as you like, suh, jest as you like,” he returned 
easily, and went on smoking.</p>
            <p>Dan sat down in a chair upon the porch, and taking 
out his knife began idly whittling at the end of a stick. A 
small boy, in blue jean breeches, watched him eagerly 
from the steps, and he spoke to him pleasantly while he 
cut into the wood.</p>
            <p>“Did you ever see a horse's head on a cane, sonny?”</p>
            <p>The child sucked his dirty thumb and edged nearer.</p>
            <p>“Naw, suh but I've seen a dawg's,” he answered, 
drawing out his thumb like a stopper and sticking it in 
again.</p>
            <p>“Well, you watch this and you'll see a horse's. There, 
now don't take your eyes away.”</p>
            <p>He whittled silently for a time, then as he looked up 
his glance fell on the stagecoach in the yard, and he 
turned from it to Jack Hicks.</p>
            <p>“There's one thing on earth I know about, Jack,” he 
said,“ and that's a horse.”</p>
            <pb id="glasgow238" n="238"/>
            <p>“Not a better jedge in the county, suh,” was Jack's 
response.</p>
            <p>As Dan whittled a flush rose to his face. “Does 
Tom Hyden still drive the Hopeville stage?” he 
asked.</p>
            <p>“Well, you see it's this way,” answered Jack, 
weighing his words. “Tom he's a first-rate hand at 
horses, but he drinks like a fish, and last week he 
married a wife who owns a house an' farm up the 
road. So long as he had to earn his own livin' he kept 
sober long enough to run the stage, but since he's 
gone and married, he says thar's no call fur him to 
keep a level head—so he don't keep it. Yes, that's 
about how 'tis, suh.”</p>
            <p>Dan finished the stick and handed it to the child.   
“I tell you what, Jack,” he said suddenly, “I want 
Tom Hyden's place, and I'm going to drive that stage 
over to Hopeville this afternoon. Phil Banks runs it, 
doesn't he?—well, I know him.” He rose and stood 
humorously looking out upon the coach. “There's no 
time like the present,” he added, “so I begin work 
to-day.”</p>
            <p>Jack Hicks silently stared up at him for a moment; 
then he coughed and exclaimed hoarsely: -</p>
            <p>“The jedgment ain't fur off,” but Dan laughed the 
prophecy aside and went upstairs to write to Betty.</p>
            <p>“I've got a job, Big Abel,” he began, going into 
his room, where the negro was pressing a pair of trousers 
with a flatiron, “and what's more it will keep me till 
I get another.”</p>
            <p>Big Abel gloomily shook his head. “We all 'ud des 
better go 'long home ter Ole Miss,” he returned,
<pb id="glasgow239" n="239"/>
for he was in no mood for compromises. “Caze I 
ain' use ter de po' w'ite trash en dey ain' use ter me.”</p>
            <p>“Go if you want to,” retorted Dan, sternly, “but 
you go alone,” and the negro, protesting under his 
breath, laid the clothes away and went down to his 
breakfast.</p>
            <p>Dan sat down by the window and wrote a letter to 
Betty which he never sent. When he thought of her 
now it was as if half the world instead of ten miles 
lay between them; and quickly as he would have 
resented the hint of it from Jack Hicks, to himself he 
admitted that he was fast sinking where Betty could 
not follow him. What would the end be? he asked, 
and disheartened by the question, tore the paper into 
bits and walked moodily up and down the room. He 
had lived so blithely until to-day! His lines had fallen 
so smoothly in the pleasant places! Not without a 
grim humour he remembered now that last year his 
grievance had been that his tailor failed to fit him. 
Last year he had walked the floor in a rage because 
of a wrinkled coat, and to-day- His road had gone 
rough so suddenly that he stumbled like a blind man 
when he tried to go over it in his old buoyant 
manner.</p>
            <p>An hour later he was still pacing restlessly to and 
fro, when the door softly opened and Mrs. Hicks 
looked in upon him with a deprecating smile. As she 
lingered on the threshold, he stopped in the middle of 
the room and threw her a sharp glance over his 
shoulder.</p>
            <p>“Is there anything you wish?” he questioned
irritably.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow240" n="240"/>
            <p>Shaking her head, she came slowly toward him 
and stood in her soiled wrapper and curl papers, 
where the gray light from the latticed window fell 
full upon her.</p>
            <p>“It ain't nothin',” she answered hurriedly. “Nothin' 
except Jack's been tellin' me you're in trouble, Mr. 
Dan.”</p>
            <p>“Then he has been telling you something that 
concerns nobody but myself,” he replied coolly, and 
continued his walking.</p>
            <p>There was a nervous flutter of her wrapper, and 
she passed her knotted hand over her face.</p>
            <p>“You are like yo' mother, Mr. Dan,” she said with 
an unexpectedness that brought him to a halt. “An' I 
was the last one to see her the night she went away. 
She came in here, po' thing, all shiverin' with the 
cold, an' she wouldn't set down but kep' walkin' up 
an' down, up an' down, jest like you've been doin' fur 
this last hour. Po' thing! Po' thing! I tried to make her 
take a sip of brandy, but she laughed an' said she 
was quite warm, with her teeth chatterin' fit to 
break—”</p>
            <p>“You are very good, Mrs. Hicks,” interrupted 
Dan, in an affected drawl which steadied his voice,   
“but do you know, I'd really rather that you 
wouldn't.”</p>
            <p>Her sallow face twitched and she looked wistfully 
up at him.</p>
            <p>“It isn't that, Mr. Dan,” she went on slowly, “but 
I've had trouble myself, God knows, and when I 
think of that po' proud young lady, an' the way she 
went, I can't help sayin' what I feel—it won' stay 
back. So if you'll jest keep on here, an' give
<pb id="glasgow241" n="241"/>
up the stage drivin' an' wait twil the old gentleman 
comes round-Jack an' I'll do our best fur you—
we'll do our best, even if it ain't much.”</p>
            <p>Her lips quivered, and as he watched her it seemed 
to him that a new meaning passed into her face—
something that made her look like Betty and his 
mother-that made all good women who had loved 
him look alike. For the moment he forgot her 
ugliness, and with the beginning of that keener 
insight into life which would come to him as he 
touched with humanity, he saw only the dignity with 
which suffering had endowed this plain and simple 
woman. The furrows upon her cheeks were no 
longer mere disfigurements; they raised her from the 
ordinary level of the ignorant and the ugly into some 
bond of sympathy with his dead mother.</p>
            <p>“My dear Mrs. Hicks,” he stammered, abashed 
and reddening. “Why, I shall take a positive 
pleasure in driving the stage, I assure you.”</p>
            <p>He crossed to the mirror and carefully brushed a 
stray lock of hair into place; then he took up his hat 
and gloves and turned toward the door. “I think it is 
waiting for me now,” he added lightly; a pleasant 
evening to you.“</p>
            <p>But she stood straight before him and as he met 
her eyes his affected jauntiness dropped from him. 
With a boyish awkwardness he took her hand and 
held it for an instant as he looked at her. “My dear 
madam, you are a good woman,” he said, and went 
whistling down to take the stage.</p>
            <p>Upon the porch he found Jack Hicks seated 
between a stout gentleman and a thin lady, who were 
to be the passengers to Hopeville; and as Dan 
	
<pb id="glasgow242" n="242"/>											
appeared the innkeeper started to his feet and swung 
open the door of the coach for the thin lady to pass 
inside. “You'll find it a pleasant ride, mum,” he 
heartily assured her. “I've often taken it myself an', 
rain or shine, thar's not a prettier road in all 
Virginny,” then he moved humbly back as Dan, 
carelessly drawing on his gloves, came down the 
steps.  “I hope we haven't hurried you, suh,” he 
stammered.</p>
            <p>“Not a bit—not a bit,” returned Dan, affably, 
slipping on his overcoat, which Big Abel had run up 
to hold for him.</p>
            <p>“You gwine git right soakin' wet, Marse Dan,” 
said Big Abel, anxiously.</p>
            <p>“Oh, I'll not melt,” responded Dan, and bowing to 
the thin lady he stepped upon the wheel and mounted 
lightly to the box.</p>
            <p>“There's no end to this eternal drizzle,” he called 
down, as he tucked the waterproof robe about him 
and took up the reins.</p>
            <p>Then, with a merry crack of the whip, the stage 
rolled through the gate and on its way. </p>
            <p>As it turned into the road, a man on horseback 
came galloping from the direction of the town, and 
when he neared the tavern he stood up in his stirrups 
and shouted his piece of news.</p>
            <p>“Thar was a raid on Harper's Ferry in the night,” 
he yelled hoarsely. “The arsenal has fallen, an'
they're armin' the damned niggers.”</p>
          </div2>
          <pb id="glasgow243" n="243"/>
          <div2>
            <head>XII</head>
            <head>THE NIGHT OF FEAR</head>
            <p>LATE in the afternoon, as the Governor neared the 
tavern, he was met by a messenger with the news; and at 
once turning his horse's head, he started back to 
Uplands. A dim fear, which had been with him since 
boyhood, seemed to take shape and meaning with the 
words; and in a lightning flash of understanding he 
knew that he had lived before through the horror of this 
moment. If his fathers had sinned, surely the shadow of 
their wrong had passed them by to fall the heavier upon 
their sons; for even as his blood rang in his ears, he saw 
a savage justice in the thing he feared—a recompense to 
natural laws in which the innocent should weigh as 
naught against the guilty.</p>
            <p>A fine rain was falling; and as he went on, the end of 
a drizzling afternoon dwindled rapidly into night. 
Across the meadows he saw the lamps in scattered 
cottages twinkle brightly through the dusk which rolled 
like fog down from the mountains. The road he followed 
sagged between two gray hills into a narrow valley, and 
regaining its balance upon the farther side, stretched 
over a cattle pasture into the thick cover of the woods.</p>
            <p>As he reached the summit of the first hill, he saw the 
Major's coach creeping slowly up the incline,
<pb id="glasgow244" n="244"/>
and heard the old gentleman scolding through the 
window at Congo on the box.</p>
            <p>“My dear Major, home's the place for you,” he 
said as he drew rein. “Is it possible that the news 
hasn't reached you yet?”</p>
            <p>Remembering Congo, he spoke cautiously, but the 
Major, in his anger, tossed discretion to the winds.</p>
            <p>“Reached me?—bless my soul!—do you take me 
for a ground hog?” he cried, thrusting his red face 
through the window. “I met Tom Bickels four miles 
back, and the horses haven't drawn breath since. But 
it's what I expected all along—I was just telling 
Congo so—it all comes from the mistaken tolerance 
of black Republicans. Let me open my doors to them 
to-day, and they'll be tempting Congo to murder me 
in my bed to-morrow.”</p>
            <p>“Go 'way f'om yer, Ole Marster,” protested 
Congo from the box, flicking at the harness with his 
long whip.</p>
            <p>The Governor looked a little anxiously at the 
negro, and then shook his head impatiently. Though a 
less exacting master than the Major, he had not the 
same childlike trust in the slaves he owned.</p>
            <p>“Shall you not turn back?” he asked, surprised.</p>
            <p>“Champe's there,” responded the Major,  “so I 
came on for the particulars. A night in town isn't to 
my liking, but I can't sleep a wink until I hear a thing 
or two. You're going out, eh?”</p>
            <p>“I'm riding home,” said the Governor, “it 
makes me uneasy to be away from Uplands.” He paused, 
hesitated an instant, and then broke out suddenly.  
“Good God, Major, what does it mean?”</p>
            <pb id="glasgow245" n="245"/>
            <p>The Major shook his head until his long white 
hair fell across his eyes.</p>
            <p>“Mean, sir?” he thundered in a rage. “It means, 
I reckon, that those damned friends of yours have a 
mind to murder you. It means that after all your 
speech-making and your brotherly love, they're 
putting pitchforks into the hands of savages and 
loosening them upon you. Oh, you needn't mind 
Congo, Governor. Congo's heart's as white as mine.”</p>
            <p>“Dat's so, Ole Marster,” put in Congo, 
approvingly.</p>
            <p>The Governor was trembling as he leaned down 
from his saddle.</p>
            <p>“We know nothing as yet, sir,” he began, “there 
must be some—”</p>
            <p>“Oh, go on, go on,” cried the Major, striking the 
carriage window. “Keep up your speechmaking and 
your handshaking until your wife gets murdered in 
her bed—but, by God, sir, if Virginia doesn't secede 
after this, I'll secede without her!”</p>
            <p>The coach moved on and the Governor, touching 
his horse with the whip, rode rapidly down the hill.</p>
            <p>As he descended into the valley, a thick mist rolled 
over him and the road lost itself in the blur of the 
surrounding fields. Without slackening his pace, he 
lighted the lantern at his saddle-bow and turned up 
the collar of his coat about his ears. The fine rain 
was soaking through his clothes, but in the tension of 
his nerves he was oblivious of the weather. The sun 
might have risen overhead and he would not have 
known it.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow246" n="246"/>
            <p>With the coming down of the darkness a slow 
fear crept, like a physical chill, from head to foot. A 
visible danger he felt that he might meet face to face 
and conquer; but how could he stand against an 
enemy that crept upon him unawares?—against the 
large uncertainty, the utter ignorance of the depth or 
meaning of the outbreak, the knowledge of a hidden 
evil which might be even now brooding at his 
fireside?</p>
            <p>A thousand hideous possibilities came toward him 
from out the stretch of the wood. The light of a 
distant window, seen through the thinned edge of the 
forest; the rustle of a small animal in the 
underbrush; the drop of a walnut on the wet leaves in 
the road; the very odours which rose from the moist 
earth and dripped from the leafless branches—all 
sent him faster on his way, with a sound within his 
ears that was like the drumming of his heart.</p>
            <p>To quiet his nerves, he sought to bring before him 
a picture of the house at Uplands, of the calm white 
pillars and the lamplight shining from the door; but 
even as he looked the vision of a slave-war rushed 
between, and the old buried horrors of the 
Southampton uprising sprang suddenly to life and 
thronged about the image of his home. Yesterday 
those tales had been for him as colourless as history, 
as dry as dates; to-night, with this new fear at his 
heart, the past became as vivid as the present, and it 
seemed to him that beyond each lantern flash he saw 
a murdered woman, or an infant with its brains 
dashed out at its mother's breast. This was what he 
feared, for this was what the message
<pb id="glasgow247" n="247"/>
meant to him: “The slaves are armed and rising.”</p>
            <p>And yet with it all, he felt that there was some wild 
justice in the thing he dreaded, in the revolt of, an enslaved 
and ignorant people, in the pitiable and ineffectual struggle 
for a freedom which would mean, in the beginning, but the 
power to go forth and kill. It was the recognition of this 
deeper pathos that made him hesitate to reproach even while 
his thoughts dwelt on the evils—that would, if the need 
came, send him fearless and gentle to the fight. For what he 
saw was that behind the new wrongs were the old ones, and 
that the sinners of to-day were, perhaps, the sinned against 
of yesterday.</p>
            <p>When at last he came out into the turnpike, he had not 
the courage to look among the trees for the lights of 
Uplands; and for a while he rode with his eyes following 
the lantern flash as it ran onward over the wet ground. 
The small yellow circle held his gaze, and as if fascinated 
he watched it moving along the road, now shining on 
the silver grains in a ring of sand, now glancing back 
from the standing water in a wheelrut, and now 
illuminating a mossy stone or a weed upon the roadside. 
It was the one bright thing in a universe of blackness, 
until, as he came suddenly upon an elevation, the trees 
parted and he saw the windows of his home glowing 
upon the night. As he looked a great peace fell over him, 
and he rode on, thanking God.</p>
            <p>When he turned into the drive, his past anxiety 
appeared to him to be ridiculous, and as he glanced 
from the clear lights in the great house to the chain
<pb id="glasgow248" n="248"/>
of lesser ones that stretched along the quarters, he 
laughed aloud in the first exhilaration of his relief. 
This at least was safe, God keep the others.</p>
            <p>At his first call as he alighted before the portico, 
Hosea came running for his horse, and when he 
entered the house, the cheerful face of Uncle 
Shadrach looked out from the dining room.</p>
            <p>“Hi! Marse Peyton, I 'lowed you wuz gwine ter 
spen' de night.”</p>
            <p>“Oh, I had to get back, Shadrach,” replied the 
Governor. “No, I won't take any supper—you 
needn't bring it—but give me a glass of Burgundy, 
and then go to bed. Where is your mistress, by the 
way? Has she gone to her room?”</p>
            <p>Uncle Shadrach brought the bottle of Burgundy 
from the cellaret and placed it upon the table.</p>
            <p>“Naw, suh, Miss July she set out ter de quarters 
ter see atter Mahaley,” he returned. “Mahaley she's 
moughty bad off, but 'tain' no night fur Miss 
July—dat's w'at I tell 'er—one er dese yer spittin' 
nights ain' no night ter be out in.”</p>
            <p>“You're right, Shadrach, you're right,” responded 
the Governor; and rising he drank the wine standing. 
“It isn't a fit night for her to be out, and I'll go after 
her at once.”</p>
            <p>He took up his lantern, and as the old negro 
opened the doors before him, went out upon the back 
porch and down the steps.</p>
            <p>From the steps a narrow path ran by the kitchen, 
and skirting the garden-wall, straggled through the 
orchard and past the house of the overseer to the big 
barn and the cabins in the quarters. There was a light 
from the barn door! and as he passed he heard
<pb id="glasgow249" n="249"/>
the sound of fiddles and the shuffling steps of the 
field hands in a noisy “game.” The words they sang 
floated out into the night, and with the squeaking of 
the fiddles followed him along his path.</p>
            <p>When he reached the quarters, he went from door 
to door, asking for his wife. “Is this Mahaley's 
cabin?” he anxiously inquired, “and has your 
mistress gone by?”</p>
            <p>In the first room an old negro woman sat on the 
hearth wrapping the hair of her grandchild, and she 
rose with a courtesy and a smile of welcome. At the 
question her face fell and she shook her head.</p>
            <p>“Dis yer ain' Mahaley, Marster,” she replied. “En 
dis yer ain' Mahaley's cabin—caze Mahaley she ain' 
never set foot inside my do', en I ain' gwine set foot 
at her buryin'.” She spoke shrilly, moved by a hidden 
spite, but the Governor, without stopping, went on 
along the line of open doors. In one a field negro was 
roasting chestnuts in the embers of a log fire, and 
while waiting he had fallen asleep, with his head on 
his breast and his gnarled hands hanging between his 
knees. The firelight ran over him, and as he slept he 
stirred and muttered something in his dreams.</p>
            <p>After the first glance, his master passed him by 
and moved on to the adjoining cabin. “Does 
Mahaley live here?” he asked again and yet again, 
until, suddenly, he had no need to put the question 
for from the last room he heard a low voice praying, 
and upon looking in saw his wife kneeling with her 
open Bible near the bedside.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow250" n="250"/>
            <p>With his hat in his hand, he stood within the 
shadow of the doorway and waited for the earnest 
voice to fall silent. Mahaley was dying, this he saw 
when his glance wandered to the shrunken figure 
beneath the patchwork quilt; and at the same instant 
he realized how small a part was his in Mahaley's life 
or death. He should hardly have known her had he 
met her last week in the corn field; and it was by 
chance only that he knew her now when she came to 
die.</p>
            <p>As he stood there the burden of his responsibility 
weighed upon him like old age. Here in this scant 
cabin things so serious as birth and death showed in 
a pathetic bareness, stripped of all ceremonial 
trappings, as mere events in the orderly working out 
of natural laws—events as seasonable as the 
springing up and the cutting down of the corn. In 
these simple lives, so closely lived to the ground, 
grave things were sweetened by an unconscious 
humour which was of the soil itself; and even death 
lost something of its strangeness when it came like 
the grateful shadow which falls over a tired worker in 
the field.</p>
            <p>Mrs. Ambler finished her prayer and rose from her 
knees; and as she did so two slave women, crouching 
in a corner by the fire, broke into loud moaning, 
which filled the little room with an animal and 
inarticulate sound of grief.</p>
            <p>“Come away, Julia,” implored the Governor in a 
whisper, resisting an impulse to close his ears 
against the cry.</p>
            <p>But his wife shook her head and spoke for a 
moment with the sick woman before she wrapped 
her
<pb id="glasgow251" n="251"/>
shawl about her and came out into the open air. 
Then she gave a sigh of relief, and, with her hand 
through her husband's arm, followed the path across 
the orchard.</p>
            <p>“So you came home, after all,” she said. For a 
moment he made no response; then, glancing about 
him in the darkness, he spoke in a low voice, as if 
fearing the sound of his own words.</p>
            <p>“Bad news brought me home, Julia,” he replied.   
“At the tavern they told me a message had come to 
Leicesterburg from Harper's Ferry. An attack was 
made on the arsenal at midnight, and, it may be but a 
rumour, my dear, it was feared that the slaves for 
miles around were armed for an uprising.”</p>
            <p>His voice faltered, and he put out his hand to 
steady her, but she looked up at him and he saw her 
clear eyes shining in the gloom.</p>
            <p>“Oh, poor creatures,” she murmured beneath her 
breath.</p>
            <p>“Julia, Julia,” he said softly, and lifted the lantern 
that he might look into her face. As the light fell on 
her he knew that she was as much a mystery to him 
now as she had been twenty years ago on her 
wedding-day.</p>
            <p>When they went into the house, he followed Uncle 
Shadrach about and carefully barred the windows, 
shooting bolts which were rusted from disuse. After 
the old negro had gone out he examined the locks 
again; and then going into the hall took down a bird 
gun and an army pistol from their places on the rack. 
These he loaded and laid near at hand beside the 
books upon his table.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow252" n="252"/>
            <p>There was no sleep for him that night, and until dawn 
he sat, watchful, in his chair, or moved softly from 
window to window, looking for a torch upon the road 
and listening for the sound of approaching steps.</p>
          </div2>
          <pb id="glasgow253" n="253"/>
          <div2>
            <head>XIII</head>
            <head>CRABBED AGE AND CALLOW YOUTH</head>
            <p>WITH the morning came trustier tidings. The slaves 
had taken no part in the attack, the weapons had 
dropped from the few dark hands into which they had 
been given, and while the shots that might bring them 
freedom yet rang at Harper's Ferry, the negroes 
themselves went with cheerful faces to their work, or 
looked up, singing, from their labours in the field. In 
the green valley, set amid blue mountains, they 
moved quietly back and forth, raking the wind-drifts 
of fallen leaves, or ploughing the rich earth for the 
autumn sowing of the grain.</p>
            <p>As the Governor was sitting down to breakfast, the 
Lightfoot coach rolled up to the portico, and the 
Major stepped down to deliver himself of his 
garnered news. He was in no pleasant humour, for he 
had met Dan face to face that morning as he passed 
the tavern, and as if this were not sufficient to try the 
patience of an irascible old gentleman, a spasm of 
gout had seized him as he made ready to descend.</p>
            <p>But at the sight of Mrs. Ambler, he trod valiantly 
upon his gouty toe, and screwed his features into his 
blandest smile—an effort which drew so heavily 
upon the source of his good-nature, that he 
<pb id="glasgow254" n="254"/>
arrived at Chericoke an hour later in what was 
known to Betty as “a purple rage.”</p>
            <p>“You know I have always warned you, Molly,” 
was his first offensive thrust as he entered Mrs. 
Lightfoot's chamber, “that your taste for trash 
would be the ruin of the family. It has ruined your 
daughter, and now it is ruining your grandson. Well, 
well, you can't say that it is for lack of warning.”</p>
            <p>From the centre of her tester bed, the old lady 
calmly regarded him. “I told you to bring back the 
boy, Mr. Lightfoot,” she returned. “You surely saw 
him in town, didn't you?” </p>
            <p>“Oh, yes, I saw him,” replied the Major, loosening 
his high black stock. “But where do you suppose I 
saw him, ma'am? and how? Why, the young 
scapegrace has actually gone and hired himself out 
as a stagedriver—a common stagedriver. And, bless 
my soul, he had the audacity to tip his hat to me from 
the box—from the box with the reins in his hand, 
ma'am!”</p>
            <p>“What stage, Mr. Lightfoot?” inquired his wife, 
with an eye for particulars.  </p>
            <p>“Oh, I wash my hands of him,” pursued the 
Major, waving her question aside. “I wash my 
hands of him, and that's the end of it. In my 
day, the young were supposed to show some respect 
for their elders, and every calf wasn't of the 
opinion that he could bellow like a bull—but 
things are changed now, and I wash my hands of it 
all. A more ungrateful family, I am willing to 
maintain, no man was ever blessed with—which comes, 
I reckon, from sparing the rod and spoiling the
<pb id="glasgow255" n="255"/>
child—but I'm sure I don't see how it is that it is 
always your temper that gets inherited.”</p>
            <p>The personal note fell unheeded upon his wife's 
ears.</p>
            <p>“You don't mean to tell me that you came away and 
left the boy sitting on the box of a stagecoach?” she 
demanded sharply.</p>
            <p>“Would you have me claim a stagedriver as a 
grandson?” retorted the Major, “because I may as 
well say now, ma'am, that there are some things I'll 
not stoop to. Why, I'd as fief have an uncle who was 
a chimney sweep.”</p>
            <p>Mrs. Lightfoot turned uneasily in bed. “It means, 
I suppose, that I shall have to get up and go after 
him,” she remarked, “and you yourself heard the 
doctor tell me not to move out of bed for a week. It 
does seem to me, Mr. Lightfoot, that you might show 
some consideration for my state of health. Do ride in 
this afternoon, and tell Dan that I say he must 
behave himself properly.”</p>
            <p>But the Major turned upon her the terrific 
countenance she had last seen on Jane's wedding 
day, and she fell silent from sheer inability to utter a 
protest befitting the occasion.</p>
            <p>“If that stagedriver enters my house, I leave it, 
ma'am,” thundered the old gentleman, with a stamp 
of his gouty foot. “You may choose between us, if 
you like,—I have never interfered with your 
fancies—but, by God, if you bring him inside my 
doors I—I will horsewhip him, madam,” and he went 
limping out into the hall.</p>
            <p>On the stair he met Betty, who looked at him with 
pleading eyes, but fled, affrighted before the
<pb id="glasgow256" n="256"/>
colour of his wrath; and in his library he found 
Champe reading his favourite volume of Mr. Addison.</p>
            <p>“I hope you aren't scratching up my books, sir,” he 
observed, eying the pencil in his great-nephew's hand.</p>
            <p>Champe looked at him with his cool glance, and rose 
leisurely to his feet. “Why, I'd as soon think of 
scrawling over Aunt Emmeline's window pane,” he 
returned pleasantly, and added, “I hope you had a 
successful trip, sir.”</p>
            <p>“I got a lukewarm supper and a cold breakfast,” 
replied the Major irritably, “and I heard that the 
Marines had those Kansas raiders entrapped like rats in 
the arsenal, if that is what you mean.”</p>
            <p>“No, I wasn't thinking of that,” replied Champe, as 
quietly as before. “I came home to find out about Dan, 
you know, and I hoped you went into town to look him 
up.”</p>
            <p>“Well, I didn't, sir,” declared the Major, “and 
as for that scamp—I have as much knowledge of his 
whereabouts as I care for.—Do you know, sir,” he broke 
out fiercely, “that he has taken to driving a common 
stage?”</p>
            <p>Champe was sharpening his pencil, and he did not 
look up as he answered. “Then the sooner he leaves off 
the better, eh, sir?” he inquired.</p>
            <p>“Oh, there's your everlasting wrangling!” 
exclaimed the Major with a hopeless gesture. 
“You catch it from Molly, I reckon, and between 
you, you'll drive me into dotage yet. Always arguing! 
Never any peace. Why, I believe if I were to take it 
into my head to remark that white is white, you
<pb id="glasgow257" n="257"/>
would both be setting out to convince me that it is 
black. I tell you now, sir, that the sooner you curb 
that tendency of yours, the better it will be.”</p>
            <p>“Aren't we rather straying from the point?” 
interposed Champe half angrily.</p>
            <p>“There it is again,” gasped the Major.</p>
            <p>The knife slipped in Champe's hand and scratched 
his finger. “Surely you don't intend to leave Dan to 
knock about for himself much longer?” he said 
coolly. “If you do, sir, I don't mind saying that I 
think it is a damn shame.”</p>
            <p>“How dare you use such language in my 
presence?” roared the old gentleman, growing purple 
to the neck. “Have you, also, been fighting for 
barmaids and taking up with gaol-birds? It is what I 
have to expect, I suppose, and I may as well 
accustom my ears to profanity; but damn you, sir, 
you must learn some decency;” and going into the 
hall he shouted to Congo to bring him a julep.</p>
            <p>Champe said nothing more; and when the julep 
appeared on a silver tray, he left the room and went 
upstairs to where Betty was waiting. “He's awful, 
there's no use mincing words, he's simply awful,” he 
remarked in an exhausted voice.</p>
            <p>“But what does he say? tell me,” questioned 
Betty, as she moved to a little peaked window which 
overlooked the lawn.</p>
            <p>“What doesn't he say?” groaned Champe with his 
eyes upon her as she stood relieved against the 
greenish panes of glass.</p>
            <p>“Do you think I might speak to him?” she 
persisted eagerly.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow258" n="258"/>
            <p>“My dear girl, do you want to have your head 
bitten off for your pains? His temper is positively 
tremendous. By Jove, I didn't know he had it in him 
after all these years; I thought he had worn it out on 
dear Aunt Molly. And Beau, by the way, isn't going 
to be the only one to suffer for his daring, which 
makes me wish that he had chosen to embrace the 
saintly instead of the heroic virtues. I confess that I 
could find it in my heart to prefer less of David and 
more of Job.”</p>
            <p>“How can you?” remonstrated Betty. She 
pressed her hands together and looked wistfully up at 
him. “But what are you going to do about it?” she 
demanded.</p>
            <p>For a moment his eyes dwelt on her.</p>
            <p>“Betty, Betty, how you care!” he exclaimed.</p>
            <p>“Care?” she laughed impatiently. “Oh, I care, 
but what good does that do?”</p>
            <p>“Would you care as much for me, I wonder?” 
She smiled up at him and shook her head.</p>
            <p>“No, I shouldn't, Champe,” she answered 
honestly.</p>
            <p>He turned his gaze away from her, and looked 
through the dim old window panes out upon the 
clustered elm boughs.</p>
            <p>“Well, I'll do this much,” he said in a cheerful 
voice. “I'll ride to the tavern this morning and find 
out how the land lies there. I'll see Beau, and I'll do 
my best for him, and for you, Betty.” She put out her 
hand and touched his arm. “Dear Champe!” she 
exclaimed impulsively.</p>
            <p>“Oh, I dare say,” he scoffed, “but is there any 
message?”</p>
            <pb id="glasgow259" n="259"/>
            <p>“Tell him to come back,” she answered, “to come 
back now, or when he will.”</p>
            <p>“Or when he will,” he repeated smiling, and went 
down to order his horse.</p>
            <p>At the tavern he found Jack Hicks and a 
neighbouring farmer or two, seated upon the porch 
discussing the raid upon Harper's Ferry. They would 
have drawn him into the talk, but he asked at once 
for Dan, and upon learning the room in which he 
lodged, ran up the narrow stair and rapped upon the 
door. Then, without waiting for a response, he burst 
into the room with outstretched hand. “Why, they've 
put you into a tenpin alley,” were his words of 
greeting.</p>
            <p>With a laugh Dan sprang up from his chair 
beside the window. “What on earth are you doing 
here, old man?” he asked.</p>
            <p>“Well, just at present I'm trying to pull you out of 
the hole you've stumbled into. I say, in the name of 
all that's rational, why did you allow yourself to get 
into such a scrape?”</p>
            <p>Dan sat down again and motioned to a 
split-bottomed chair he had used for a footstool.</p>
            <p>“There's no use going into that,” he replied 
frowning, “I raised the row and I'm ready to bear 
the consequences.”</p>
            <p>“Ah, that's the point, my dear fellow; Aunt Molly 
and I have been bearing them all the morning.”</p>
            <p>“Of course, I'm sorry for that, but I may as well 
tell you now that things are settled so far as I am 
concerned. I've been kicked out and I wouldn't go 
back again if they came for me in a golden chariot.”</p>
            <pb id="glasgow260" n="260"/>
            <p>“I hardly think that's likely to happen,” was 
Champe's cheerful rejoinder. “The old gentleman 
has had his temper touched, as, I dare say, you're 
aware, and, as ill-luck would have it, he saw you on 
the stagecoach this morning. My dear Beau, you 
ought to have crawled under the box.”</p>
            <p>“Nonsense!” protested Dan, “it's no concern of 
his.” He turned his flushed boyish face angrily 
away.</p>
            <p>Champe looked at him steadily with a twinkle in 
his eyes. “Well, I hope your independence will come 
buttered,” he remarked. “I doubt if you will find  the 
taste of dry bread to your liking. By the way, do you 
intend to enter Jack Hicks's household?”</p>
            <p>“For a fortnight, perhaps. I've written to Judge 
Compton, and if he'll take me into his office, I shall 
study law.”</p>
            <p>Champe gave a long whistle. “I should have 
supposed that your taste would be for tailoring,” he 
observed, “your genius for the fashions is 
immense.”</p>
            <p>“I hope to cultivate that also,” said Dan, smiling, 
as he glanced at his coat.</p>
            <p>“What? on bread and cheese and Blackstone?”</p>
            <p>“Oh, Blackstone! I never heard he wasn't a 
well-dressed old chap.”</p>
            <p>“At least you'll take half my allowance?”</p>
            <p>Dan shook his head. “Not a cent—not a copper 
cent.”</p>
            <p>“But how will you live, man?”</p>
            <p>“Oh, somehow,” he laughed carelessly. “I'll live 
somehow.”</p>
            <pb id="glasgow261" n="261"/>
            <p>“It's rather a shame, you know,” responded 
Champe, “but there's one thing of which I am very 
sure—the old gentleman will come round. We'll 
make him do it, Aunt Molly and I—and Betty.”</p>
            <p>Dan started.</p>
            <p>“Betty sent you a message, by the way,” pursued 
Champe, looking through the window. “It was 
something about coming home; she says you are to 
come home now—or when you will.” He rose and 
took up his hat and riding-whip.</p>
            <p>“Or when I will,” said Dan, rising also. “Tell 
her—no, don't tell her anything—what's the use?”</p>
            <p>“She doesn't need telling,” responded Champe, 
going toward the door; and he added as they went 
together down the stair, “She always understands 
without words, somehow.”</p>
            <p>Dan followed him into the yard, and watched 
him, from under the oaks beside the empty 
stagecoach, as he mounted and rode away.</p>
            <p>“For heaven's sake, remember my warning,” said 
Champe, turning in the saddle, “and don't insist 
upon eating dry bread if you're offered butter.”</p>
            <p>“And you will look after Aunt Molly and Betty?” 
Dan rejoined.</p>
            <p>“Oh, I'll look after them,” replied the other 
lightly, and rode off at an amble.</p>
            <p>Dan looked after the horse and rider until they 
passed slowly out of sight; then, coming back to the 
porch, he sat down among the farmers, and listened, 
abstractedly, to the drawling voice of Jack Hicks.</p>
            <p>When Champe reached Chericoke, he saw Betty
<pb id="glasgow262" n="262"/>											
looking for him from Aunt Emmeline's window seat; 
and as he dismounted, she ran out and joined him 
upon the steps.</p>
            <p>“And you saw him?” she asked breathlessly.</p>
            <p>“It was pleasant to think that you came to meet 
me for my own sake,” he returned; and at her impatient 
gesture, caught her hand and looked into. her eyes.</p>
            <p>“I saw him, my dear,” he said, “and he was in a 
temper that would have proved his descent had he 
been lost in infancy.”</p>
            <p>She eagerly questioned him, and he answered with 
forbearing amusement. “Is that all?” she asked at 
last, and when he nodded, smiling, she went up to 
Mrs. Lightfoot's bedside and besought her “to make 
the Major listen to reason.”</p>
            <p>“He never listened to it in his life, my child,” 
the old lady replied, “and I think it is hardly to be 
expected of him that he should begin at his present 
age.” Then she gathered, bit by bit, the news that 
Champe had brought, and ended by remarking that   
“the ways of men and boys were past finding out.”</p>
            <p>“Do you think the Major will ever forgive him?” 
asked Betty, hopelessly.</p>
            <p>“He never forgave poor Jane,” answered Mrs. 
Lightfoot, her voice breaking at the mention of her 
daughter. “But whether he forgives him or not, the 
silly boy must be made to come home; and as soon 
as I am out of this bed, I must get into the coach and 
drive to that God-forsaken tavern. After ten years, 
nothing will content them, I suppose, but that I 
should jolt my bones to pieces.”</p>
            <pb id="glasgow263" n="263"/>
            <p>Betty looked at her anxiously. “When will you be 
up?” she inquired, flushing, as the old lady's sharp 
eyes pierced her through.</p>
            <p>“I really think, my dear, that you are less 
sensible than I took you to be,” returned Mrs. Lightfoot. 
“It was very foolish of you to allow yourself to 
take a fancy to Dan. You should have insisted upon 
preferring Champe, as I cautioned you to do. In 
entering into marriage it is always well to consider 
first, family connections and secondly, personal 
disposition; and in both of these particulars there is 
no fault to be found with Champe. His mother was a 
Randolph, my child, which is greatly to his credit. As 
for Dan, I fear he will make anything but a safe 
husband.”</p>
            <p>“Safe!” exclaimed Betty indignantly, “did you 
marry the Major because he was ‘safe,’ I wonder?”</p>
            <p>Mrs. Lightfoot accepted the rebuke with 
meekness.</p>
            <p>“Had I done so, I should certainly have proved 
myself to be a fool,” she returned with grim humour, 
“but since you have fully decided that you prefer to 
be miserable, I shall take you with me tomorrow 
when I go for Dan.”</p>
            <p>But on the morrow the old lady did not leave her 
bed, and the doctor, who came with his saddlebags 
from Leicesterburg, glanced her over and ordered  
“perfect repose of mind and body” before he drank 
his julep and rode away.</p>
            <p>“Perfect repose, indeed!” scoffed his patient, 
from behind her curtains, when the visit was over.  
“Why, the idiot might as well have ordered me a 
mustard plaster. If he thinks there's any ' repose'
<pb id="glasgow264" n="264"/>											
in being married to Mr. Lightfoot, I'd be very glad to 
have him try it for a week.”</p>
            <p>Betty made no response, for her throat was 
strained and aching; but in a moment Mrs. Lightfoot 
called her to her bedside and patted her upon the 
arm.</p>
            <p>“We'll go next week, child,” she said gently.        
“When you have been married as long as I have 
been, you will know that a week the more or the less 
of a man's society makes very little difference in the 
long run.”</p>
            <p>And the next week they went. On a ripe October 
day, when the earth was all red and gold, the coach 
was brought out into the drive, and Mrs. Lightfoot 
came down, leaning upon Champe and Betty.</p>
            <p>The Major was reading his Horace in the library, 
and though he heard the new pair of roans pawing on 
the gravel, he gave no sign of displeasure. His age 
had oppressed him in the last few days, and he 
carried stains, like spilled wine, on his cheeks. He 
could not ease his swollen heart by outbursts of 
anger, and the sensitiveness of his temper warned off 
the sympathy which he was too proud to unbend and 
seek. So he sat and stared at the unturned Latin 
page, and the hand he raised to his throat trembled 
slightly in the air.</p>
            <p>Outside, Betty, in her most becoming bonnet, with 
her blue barege shawl over her soft white gown, 
wrapped Mrs. Lightfoot in woollen robes, and 
fluttered nervously when the old lady remembered 
that she had left, her spectacles behind.</p>
            <p>“I brought the empty case; here it is, my dear,”
<pb id="glasgow265" n="265"/>											
she said, offering it to the girl. “Surely you don't 
intend to take me off without my glasses?”</p>
            <p>Mitty was sent upstairs on a search for them, and 
in her absence her mistress suddenly decided that she 
needed an extra wrap. “The little white nuby in my 
top drawer, Betty—I felt a chill striking the back of 
my neck.”</p>
            <p>Betty threw her armful of robes into the coach, and 
ran hurriedly up to the old lady's room, coming 
down, in a moment, with the spectacles in one hand 
and the little white shawl in the other.</p>
            <p>“Now, we must really start, Congo,” she called, 
as she sat down beside Mrs. Lightfoot, and when the 
coach rolled along the drive, she leaned out and 
kissed her hand to Champe upon the steps.</p>
            <p>“It is a heavenly day,” she said with a sigh of 
happiness. “Oh, isn't it too good to be real 
weather?”</p>
            <p>Mrs. Lightfoot did not answer, for she was busily 
examining the contents of her black silk bag.</p>
            <p>“Stop Congo, Betty,” she exclaimed, after a hasty 
search. “I have forgotten my handkerchief; I 
sprinkled it with camphor and left it on the bureau. 
Tell him to go back at once.”</p>
            <p>“Take mine, take mine!” cried the girl, pressing it 
upon her; and then turning her back upon the old 
lady, she leaned from the window and looked over 
the valley filled with sunshine.</p>
            <p>The whip cracked, the fat roans kicked the 
dust, and on they went merrily down the branch road 
into the turnpike; past Aunt Ailsey's cabin, past 
the wild cherry tree, where the blue sky shone 
through naked twigs; down the long curve, past
<pb id="glasgow266" n="266"/>									
the tuft of cedars—and still the turnpike swept wide 
and white, into the distance, dividing gay fields 
dotted with browsing cattle. At Uplands Betty 
caught a glimpse of Aunt Lydia between the silver 
poplars, and called joyfully from the window; but 
the words were lost in the rattling of the wheels; and 
as she lay back in her corner, Uplands was left 
behind, and in a little while they passed into the 
tavern road and went on beneath the shade of 
interlacing branches.</p>
            <p>Underfoot the ground was russet, and through the 
misty woods she saw the leaves still falling against a 
dim blue perspective. The sunshine struck in arrows 
across the way, and far ahead, at the end of the long 
vista, there was golden space.</p>
            <p>With the ten miles behind them, they came to the 
tavern in the early afternoon, and, as a small 
tow-headed boy swung open the gate, the coach 
rolled into the yard and drew up before the steps.</p>
            <p>Jack Hicks started from his seat, and throwing his 
pipe aside, came hurriedly to the wheels, but before 
he laid his hand upon the door, Betty opened it and 
sprang lightly to the ground, her face radiant in the 
shadow of her bonnet.</p>
            <p>“Let me speak, child,” called Mrs. Lightfoot after 
her, adding, with courteous condescension, “How are 
you, Mr. Hicks? Will you go up at once and tell my 
grandson to pack his things and come straight down. 
As soon as the horses are rested we must start back 
again.”</p>
            <p>With visible perturbation Jack looked from the
<pb id="glasgow267" n="267"/>									
coach to the tavern door, and stood awkwardly 
scraping his feet upon the road.</p>
            <p>“I—I'll go up with all the pleasure in life, 
mum,” he stammered; “but I don't reckon thar's no use—
he—he's gone.”</p>
            <p>“Gone?” cried the aghast old lady; and Betty 
rested her hand upon the wheel.</p>
            <p>“Big Abel, he's gone, too,” went on Jack, gaining 
courage from the accustomed sound of his own 
drawl. “Mr. Dan tried his best to git away without 
him—but Lord, Lord, the sense that nigger's got. 
Why, his marster might as well have tried to give his 
own skin the slip—”</p>
            <p>“Where did they go?” sharply put in the old lady.  
“Don't mumble your words, speak plainly, if you 
please.”</p>
            <p>“He wouldn't tell me, mum; I axed him, but he 
wouldn't say. A letter came last night, and this 
morning at sunup they were off—Mr. Dan in front, 
and Big Abel behind with the bundle on his shoulder. 
They walked to Leicestersburg, that's all I know, 
mum.”</p>
            <p>“Let me get inside,” said Betty, quickly. Her face 
had gone white, but she thanked Jack when he picked 
up the shawl she dropped, and went steadily into the 
coach. “We may as well go back,” she added with a 
little laugh.</p>
            <p>Mrs. Lightfoot threw an anxious look into her 
face.</p>
            <p>“We must consider the horses, my dear,” she 
responded. “Mr. Hicks, will you see that the horses 
are well fed and watered. Let them take their time.”</p>
            <pb id="glasgow268" n="268"/>
            <p>“Oh, I forgot the horses,” returned Betty       
apologetically, and patiently sat down with her arm 
leaning in the window. There was a smile on her 
lips, and she stared with bright eyes at the oak trees 
and the children playing among the acorns.</p>
          </div2>
          <pb id="glasgow269" n="269"/>
          <div2>
            <head>XIV</head>
            <head>THE HUSH BEFORE THE STORM</head>
            <p>THE autumn crept into winter; the winter went by, 
short and fitful, and the spring unfolded slowly. 
With the milder weather the mud dried in the roads, 
and the Major and the Governor went daily into 
Leicesterburg. The younger man had carried his 
oratory and his influence into the larger cities of the 
state, and he had come home, at the end of a month 
of speech-making, in a fervour of almost boyish 
enthusiasm.</p>
            <p>“I pledge my word for it, Julia,” he had declared 
to his wife, “it will take more than a Republican 
President to sever Virginia from the Union- in fact, 
I'm inclined to think that it will take a thunderbolt 
from heaven, or the Major for a despot!”</p>
            <p>When, as the spring went on, men came from the 
political turmoil to ask for his advice, he repeated 
the words with a conviction that was in itself a ring 
of emphasis.</p>
            <p>“We are in the Union, gentlemen, for better or for 
worse”—and of all the guests who drank his 
Madeira under the pleasant shade of his maples, only 
the Major found voice to raise a protest.</p>
            <p>“We'll learn, sir, we'll live and learn,” interposed 
the old gentleman.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow270" n="270"/>
            <p>“Let us hope we shall live easily,” said the 
doctor, lifting his glass.</p>
            <p>“And learn wisdom,” added the rector, with a 
chuckle.</p>
            <p>Through the spring and summer they rode leisurely 
back and forth, bringing bundles of newspapers 
when they came, and taking away with them a 
memory of the broad white portico and the mellow 
wine.</p>
            <p>The Major took a spasmodic part in the 
discussions of peace or war, sitting sometimes in a 
moody silence, and flaring up, like an exhausted 
candle, at the news of an abolition outbreak. In his 
heart he regarded the state of peace as a mean and 
beggarly condition and the sure resort of bloodless 
cowards; but even a prospect of the inspiring dash of 
war could not elicit so much as the semblance of his 
old ardour. His smile flashed but seldom over his 
harsh features—it needed indeed the presence of 
Mrs. Ambler or of Betty to bring it forth -and his 
erect figure had given way in the chest, as if a 
strong wind bent him forward when he walked.</p>
            <p>“He has grown to be an old man,” his neighbours 
said pityingly; and it is true that the weight of his 
years had fallen upon him in a night—as if he had gone 
to bed in a hale old age, with the sap of youth in his 
veins, to awaken with bleared eyes and a trembling hand. 
Since the day of his wife's return urn from the tavern, 
when he had peered from his hiding-place in his library 
window, he had not mentioned his grandson by name; and yet 
the thought of him seemed forever lying beneath his captious
<pb id="glasgow271" n="271"/>                                                                              
exclamations. He pricked nervously at the subject, 
made roundabout allusions to the base ingratitude 
from which he suffered; and the desertion of Big 
Abel had damned for him the whole faithful race 
from which the offender sprang.</p>
            <p>“They are all alike,” he sweepingly declared.       
“There is not a trustworthy one among them. They'll 
eat my bread and steal my chickens, and then run off 
with the first scapegrace that gives them a chance.”</p>
            <p>“I think Big Abel did just right,” said Betty, 
fearlessly.</p>
            <p>The old gentleman squared himself to fix her with 
his weak red eyes.</p>
            <p>“Oh, you're just the same,” he returned pettishly, 
“just the same.”</p>
            <p>“But I don't steal your chickens, sir,” protested the 
girl, laughing.</p>
            <p>The Major grunted and looked down at her in 
angry silence; then his face relaxed and a frosty 
smile played about his lips.</p>
            <p>“You are young, my child,” he replied, in a kind 
of austere sadness, “and youth is always an enemy 
to the old—to the old,” he repeated quietly, and 
looked at his wrinkled hand.</p>
            <p>But in the excitement of the next autumn, he 
showed for a time a revival of his flagging spirit. 
When the elections came he followed them with an 
absorption that had in it all the violence of a 
mental malady. The four possible Presidents that 
stood before the people were drawn for him in bold 
lines of black and white—the outward and visible 
distinction between, on the one side, the three 
<pb id="glasgow272" n="272"/>											
“adventurers” whom he heartily opposed, and, on 
the other, the “Kentucky gentleman,” for whom he 
as heartily voted. There was no wavering in his 
convictions—no uncertainty; he was troubled by no 
delicate shades of indecision. What he believed, and 
that alone, was God-given right; what he did not 
believe, with all things pertaining to it, was equally 
God-forsaken error.</p>
            <p>Toward the Governor, when the people's choice 
was known, he displayed a resentment that was 
almost touching in its simplicity.</p>
            <p>“There's a man who would tear the last rag of 
honour from the Old Dominion,” he remarked, in 
speaking of his absent neighbour.</p>
            <p>“Ah, Major,” sighed the rector, for it was upon 
one of his weekly visits, “what course would you 
have us gird our loins to pursue?”</p>
            <p>“Course?” promptly retorted the Major. “Why, 
the course of courage, sir.”</p>
            <p>The rector shook his great head. “My dear friend, 
I fear you recognize the virtue only when she carries 
the battle-axe,” he observed.</p>
            <p>For a moment the Major glared at him; then, 
restrained by his inherited reverence for the pulpit, 
he yielded the point with the soothing 
acknowledgment that he was always “willing to 
make due allowance for ministers of the gospel.”</p>
            <p>“My dear sir,” gasped Mr. Blake, as his 
jaw dropped. His face showed plainly that so 
professional an allowance was exactly what he did 
not take to be his due; but he let sleeping dangers lie, 
and it was not until a fortnight later, when he rode 
out with a copy of the <hi rend="italics">Charleston Mercury</hi> and the news
<pb id="glasgow273" n="273"/>											
of the secession of South Carolina, that he found 
the daring to begin a direct approach.</p>
            <p>It was a cold, bright evening in December, and 
the Major unfolded the paper and read it by the 
firelight, which glimmered redly on the frosted 
window panes. When he had finished, he looked 
over the fluttering sheet into the pale face of the 
rector, and waited breathlessly for the first decisive 
words.</p>
            <p>“May she depart in peace,” said the minister, in a 
low voice.</p>
            <p>The old gentleman drew a long breath, and, in the 
cheerful glow, the other, looking at him, saw his 
weak red eyes fill with tears. Then he took out his 
handkerchief, shook it from its folds, and loudly 
blew his nose.</p>
            <p>“It was the Union our fathers made, Mr. Blake,” 
he said.</p>
            <p>“And the Union you fought for, Major,” returned 
the rector.</p>
            <p>“In two wars, sir,” he glanced down at his arm as 
if he half expected to see a wound, “and I shall 
never fight for another,” he added with a sigh. “My 
fighting days are over.”</p>
            <p>They were both silent, and the logs merrily 
crackled on the great brass andirons, while the 
flames went singing up the chimney. A glass of 
Burgundy was at the rector's hand, and he lifted it 
from the silver tray and sipped it as he waited. At 
last the old man spoke, bending forward from his 
station upon the hearth-rug.</p>
            <p>“You haven't seen Peyton Ambler, I reckon?”</p>
            <p>“I passed him coming out of town and he was
<pb id="glasgow274" n="274"/>											
trembling like a leaf,” replied the rector. “He looks 
badly, by the way. I must remember to tell the 
doctor he needs building up.”</p>
            <p>“He didn't speak about this, eh?”</p>
            <p>“About South Carolina? Oh, yes, he spoke, sir. It 
happened that Jack Powell came up with him when I 
did—the boy was cheering with all his might, and I 
heard him ask the Governor if he questioned the right 
of the state to secede?”</p>
            <p>“And Peyton said, sir?” The Major leaned 
eagerly toward him.</p>
            <p>“He said,” pursued the rector, laughing softly.      
“‘God forbid, my boy, that I should question the 
right of any man or any country to pursue folly.’”</p>
            <p>“Folly!” cried the Major, sharply, firing at the 
first sign of opposition. “It was a brave deed, sir, a 
brave deed—and I—yes, I envy the honour for 
Virginia. And as for Peyton Ambler, it is my belief 
that it is he who has sapped the courage of the state. 
Why, my honest opinion is that there are not fifty 
men in Virginia with the spirit to secede—and they 
are women.”</p>
            <p>The rector laughed and tapped his wine-glass.</p>
            <p>“You mustn't let that reach Mrs. Lightfoot's ears, 
Major,” he cautioned, “for I happen to know that 
she prides herself upon being what the papers call a  
‘skulker.’ “He stopped and rose heavily to his feet, 
for, at this point, the door was opened by Cupid and 
the old lady rustled stiffly into the room.</p>
            <p>“I came down to tell you, Mr. Lightfoot, that you 
really must not allow yourself to become excited,”  
she explained, when the rector had comfortably 
settled her upon the hearth-rug.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow275" n="275"/>
            <p>“Pish! tush! my dear, there's not a cooler man in 
Virginia,” replied the Major, frowning; but for the rest 
of the evening he brooded in troubled silence in his easy 
chair.</p>
            <p>In February, a week after a convention of the people 
was called at Richmond, the old gentleman surrendered 
to a sharp siege of the gout, and through the long winter 
days he sat, red and querulous, before the library fire, 
with his bandaged foot upon the ottoman that wore Aunt 
Emmeline's wedding dress. From Leicesterburg a 
stanch Union man had gone to the convention; and the 
Major still resented the selection of his neighbours as 
bitterly as if it were an affront to aspirations of his own.</p>
            <p>“Dick Powell!  Pooh! he's another Peyton Ambler,” 
he remarked testily, “and on my word there're too many 
of his kind—too many of his kind. What we lack, sir, is 
men of spirit.”</p>
            <p>When his friends came now he shot his angry 
questions, like bullets, from the fireside. “Haven't they 
done anything yet, eh? How much longer do you reckon 
that roomful of old women will gabble in Richmond? 
Why, we might as well put a flock of sheep to decide 
upon a measure!”</p>
            <p>But the “roomful of old women” would not be 
hurried, and the Major grew almost hoarse with 
scolding. For more than two months, while North and 
South barked at each other across her borders, Virginia 
patiently and fruitlessly worked for peace; and for more 
than two months the Major writhed a prisoner upon the 
hearth.</p>
            <p>With the coming of the spring his health mended,
<pb id="glasgow276" n="276"/>											
and on an April morning, when Betty and the 
Governor drove over for a quiet chat, they found him 
limping painfully up and down the drive with the 
help of a great gold-knobbed walking-stick.</p>
            <p>He greeted them cordially, and limped after them 
into the library where Mrs. Lightfoot sat knitting. 
While he slowly settled his foot, in its loose “carpet” 
slipper, upon the ottoman, he began a rambling story 
of the War of 1812, recalling with relish a time when 
rations grew scant in camp, and “Will Bolling and 
myself set out to scour the country.” His thoughts 
had made a quick spring backward, and in the midst 
of events that fired the Governor's blood, he could 
still fondly dwell upon the battles of his youth.</p>
            <p>The younger man, facing him upon the hearth, 
listened with his patient courtesy, and put in a 
sympathetic word at intervals. No personal anxiety 
could cloud his comely face, nor any grievance of his 
own sharpen the edge of his peculiar suavity. It was 
only when he rose to go that he voiced, for a single 
instant, his recognition of the general danger, and 
replied to the Major's inquiry about his health with 
the remark, “Ah, grave times make grave faces, sir.”</p>
            <p>Then he bowed over Mrs. Lightfoot's hand, and 
with his arm about Betty went out to the carriage.</p>
            <p>“The Major's an old man, daughter,” he observed, 
as they rolled rapidly back to Uplands.</p>
            <p>“You mean he has broken—” said Betty, and 
stopped short.</p>
            <p>“Since Dan went away.” As the Governor completed
	
<pb id="glasgow277" n="277"/>											
her sentence, he turned and looked thoughtfully into her 
face. “It's hard to judge the young, my dear, but—” he 
broke off as Betty had done, and added after a pause,  
“I wonder where he is now?”</p>
            <p>Betty raised her eyes and met his look. “I do not 
know,” she answered, “but I do know that he will come 
back;” and the Governor, being wise in his generation, 
said nothing more.</p>
            <p>That afternoon he went down into the country to 
inspect a decayed plantation which had come into his 
hands, and returning two days later, he rode into 
Leicesterburg and up to the steps of the little post-office, 
where, as usual, the neighbouring farmers lounged 
while they waited for an expected despatch, or discussed 
the midday mail with each newcomer. It was April 
weather, and the afternoon sunshine, having scattered 
the loose clouds in the west, slanted brightly down upon 
the dusty street, the little whitewashed building, and the 
locust tree in full bloom before the porch.</p>
            <p>When he had dismounted, the Governor tied his 
horse to the long white pole, raised for that purpose 
along the sidewalk, and went slowly up the steps, 
shaking a dozen outstretched hands before he reached 
the door.</p>
            <p>“What news, gentlemen?” he asked with his 
pleasant smile. “For two days I have been beyond the 
papers.”</p>
            <p>“Then there's news enough, Governor,” 
responded several voices, uniting in a common 
excitement. “There's news enough since Tuesday, and 
yet we're waiting here for more. The President
<pb id="glasgow278" n="278"/>											
has called for troops from Virginia to invade the 
South.”</p>
            <p>“To invade the South,” repeated the Governor, 
paling, and a man behind him took up the words and 
said them over with a fine sarcasm, “To invade the 
South!”</p>
            <p>The Governor turned away and walked to the end of 
the little porch, where he stood leaning upon the 
railing. With his eyes on the blossoming locust tree, 
he waited, in helpless patience, for the words to enter 
into his thoughts and to readjust his conceptions of 
the last few months. There slowly came to him, as he 
recognized the portentous gravity in the air about 
him, something of the significance of that ringing 
call; and as he stood there he saw before him the 
vision of an army led by strangers against the people 
of its blood—of an army wasting the soil it loved, 
warring for an alien right against the convictions it 
clung to and the faith it cherished.</p>
            <p>His brow darkened, and he turned with set lips to 
the group upon the steps. He was about to speak, but 
before the words were uttered, there was a cheer 
from the open doorway, and a man, waving a 
despatch in his hand, came running into the crowd.</p>
            <p>“Last night there was a secret session,” he cried 
gayly, “and Virginia has seceded! hurrah! hurrah! 
Virginia has seceded!” The gay voice passed, and 
the speaker, still waving the paper in his hand, ran 
down into the street.</p>
            <p>The men upon the porch looked at one another, 
and were silent. In the bright sunshine their faces 
showed pale and troubled, and when the sound of 
cheers came floating from the courthouse green,
<pb id="glasgow279" n="279"/>											
they started as if at the first report of cannon. Then, 
raising his hand, the Governor bared his head and 
spoke:—</p>
            <p>“God bless Virginia, gentlemen,” he said.</p>
            <p>The next week Champe came home from college, 
flushed with enthusiasm, eager to test his steel.</p>
            <p>“It's great news, uncle,” were his first joyful 
words, as he shook the Major's hand.</p>
            <p>“That it is, my boy, that it is,” chuckled the 
Major, in a high good-humour.</p>
            <p>“I'm going, you know,” went on the young man 
lightly. “They're getting up a company in 
Leicesterburg, and I'm to be Captain. I got a letter 
about it a week ago, and I've been studying like 
thunder ever since.”</p>
            <p>“Well, well, it will be a pleasant little change for 
you,” responded the old man. “There's nothing like 
a few weeks of war to give one an appetite.”</p>
            <p>Mrs. Lightfoot looked up from her knitting with a 
serious face.</p>
            <p>“Don't you think it may last months, Mr. 
Lightfoot?” she inquired dubiously. “I was 
wondering if I hadn't better supply Champe with 
extra underclothing.</p>
            <p>“Tut-tut, ma'am,” protested the Major, warmly.    
“Can't you leave such things as war to my judgment? 
Haven't I been in two? Months! Nonsense! Why, in 
two weeks we'll sweep every Yankee in the country 
as far north as Greenland. Two weeks will be ample 
time, ma'am.”</p>
            <p>“Well, I give them six months,” generously 
remarked Champe, in defiance of the Major's 
gathering frown.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow280" n="280"/>
            <p>“And what do you know about it, sir?” demanded 
the old gentleman. “Were you in the War of 1812? 
Were you even in the Mexican War, sir?”</p>
            <p>“Well, hardly,” replied Champe, smiling, “but all 
the same I give them six months to get whipped.”</p>
            <p>“I'm sure I hope it will be over before winter,” 
observed Mrs. Lightfoot, glancing round. “Things 
will be a little upset, I fear.”</p>
            <p>The Major twitched with anger. “There you go 
again—both of you!” he exclaimed.  “I might 
suppose after all these years you would place some 
reliance on my judgment; but, no, you will keep up 
your croaking until our troops are dictating terms at 
Washington. Six months!  Tush!”</p>
            <p>“Professor Bates thinks it will take a year,” 
returned Champe, his interest overleaping his 
discretion.</p>
            <p>“And when did he fight, sir?” inquired the 
Major.</p>
            <p>“Well, any way, it's safer to prepare for six 
months,” was Champe's rejoinder. “I shouldn't like 
to run short of things, you know.”</p>
            <p>“You'll do nothing of the kind, sir,” thundered 
the Major. “It's going to be a two weeks' war, and you 
shall take an outfit for two weeks, or stay at home! 
By God, sir, if you contradict me again I'll not let 
you go to fight the Yankees.”</p>
            <p>Champe stared for an instant into the inflamed 
face of the old gentleman, and then his cheery smile 
broke out.</p>
            <p>“That settles it, uncle,” he said soothingly. 
“It's to be a war of two weeks, and I'll come home a
Major-general before the holidays.”</p>
          </div2>
        </div1>
        <div1 type="book third frontispiece">
          <pb id="glasgow282a" n="282a"/>
          <p>
            <figure id="ill2" entity="glasgbg283">
              <p>MAJOR LIGHTFOOT</p>
            </figure>
          </p>
        </div1>
        <div1>
          <pb id="glasgow283" n="283"/>
          <head>BOOK THIRD </head>
          <head> THE SCHOOL OF WAR</head>
          <div2>
            <head> I</head>
            <head>HOW MERRY GENTLEMEN WENT TO WAR</head>
            <p>THE July sun fell straight and hot upon the camp, 
and Dan, as he sat on a woodpile and ate a green 
apple, wistfully cast his eyes about for a deeper 
shade. But the young tree from which he had just 
shaken its last fruit stood alone between the scattered 
tents and the blur of willows down the gentle slope, 
and beneath its speckled shadow the mess had 
gathered sleepily, after the mid-day meal.</p>
            <p>In the group of privates, stretched under the 
gauzy shade on the trampled grass, the first thing 
to strike an observer would have been, perhaps, 
their surprising youth. They were all young—the 
eldest hardly more than three and twenty—and the 
faces bore a curious resemblance in type, as if they 
were, one and all, variations from a common stock. 
There was about them, too, a peculiar expression 
of enthusiasm, showing even in the faces of those 
who slept; a single wave of emotion which, rising 
to its height in an entire people revealed
<pb id="glasgow284" n="284"/>											
itself in the features of the individual soldier. As yet 
the flower of the South had not withered on its stalk, 
and the men first gathered to defend the borders were 
men who embraced a cause as fervently as they 
would embrace a woman; men in whom the love of 
an abstract principle became, not a religion, but a 
romantic passion.</p>
            <p>Beyond them, past the scattered tents and the piles 
of clean straw, the bruised grass of the field swept 
down to a little stream and the fallen stones that had 
once marked off the turnpike. Farther away, there 
was a dark stretch of pines relieved against the faint 
blue tracery of the distant mountains.</p>
            <p>Dan, sitting in the thin shelter on the woodpile, 
threw a single glance at the strip of pines, and 
brought back his gaze to Big Abel who was splitting 
an oak log hard by. The work had been assigned to 
the master, who had, in turn, tossed it to the servant, 
with the remark that he “came out to kill men, not to 
cut wood.”</p>
            <p>“I say, Big Abel, this sun's blazing hot,” he now 
offered cheerfully.</p>
            <p>Big Abel paused for a moment and wiped his 
brow with his blue cotton sleeve.</p>
            <p>“Dis yer ain' no oak, caze it's w'it-leather,” 
he rejoined in an injured tone, as he lifted the axe 
and sent it with all his might into the shivering log, 
which threw out a shower of fine chips. The powerful 
stroke brought into play the negro's splendid 
muscles, and Dan, watching him, carelessly observed 
to a young fellow lying half asleep upon the ground, 
“Big Abel could whip us all, Bland, if he had a mind 
to.”</p>
            <pb id="glasgow285" n="285"/>
            <p>Bland grunted and opened his eyes; then he 
yawned, stretched his arms, and sat up against the 
logs. He was bright and boyish-looking, with a frank 
tanned face, which made his curling flaxen hair seem 
almost white.</p>
            <p>“I worked like a darky hauling yesterday,” he said 
reproachfully, “but when your turn comes, you 
climb a woodpile and pass the job along. When we 
go into battle I suppose Dandy and you will sit down 
to boil coffee, and hand your muskets to the 
servants.”</p>
            <p>“Oh, are we ever going into battle?” growled Jack 
Powell from the other side. “Here I've been at this 
blamed drilling until I'm stiff in every joint, and I 
haven't seen so much as the tail end of a fight. You 
may rant as long as you please about martial glory, 
but if there's any man who thinks it's fun merely to 
get dirty and eat raw food, well, he's welcome to my 
share of it, that's all. I haven't had so much as one of 
the necessities of life since I settled down in this old 
field; even my hair has taken to standing on end. I 
say, Beau, do you happen to have any pomade about 
you? Oh, you needn't jeer, Bland, there's no danger 
of your getting bald, with that sheepskin over your 
scalp; and, besides, I'm willing enough to sacrifice 
my life for my country. I object only to giving it my 
hair instead.”</p>
            <p>“I believe you'll find a little in my knapsack,” 
gravely replied Dan, to be assailed on the spot by a 
chorus of comic demands.</p>
            <p>“I say, Beau, have you any rouge on hand? I'm 
growing pale. Please drop a little cologne on
<pb id="glasgow286" n="286"/>											
this handkerchief, my boy. May I borrow your 
powder puff? I've been sitting in the sun. Don't you 
want that gallon of stale buttermilk to take your tan 
off, Miss Nancy?”</p>
            <p>“Oh, shut up!” cried Dan, sharply; “if you 
choose to turn pigs simply because you've come out 
to do a little fighting, I've nothing to say against it; 
but I prefer to remain a gentleman, that's all.”</p>
            <p>“He prefers to remain a gentleman, that's all,” 
chanted the chorus round the apple tree.</p>
            <p>“And I'll knock your confounded heads off, if you 
keep this up,” pursued Dan furiously.</p>
            <p>“And he'll knock our confounded heads off, if we 
keep this up,” shouted the chorus in a jubilant 
refrain.</p>
            <p>“Well, I'll tell you one thing,” remarked Jack 
Powell, feeling his responsibility in the matter of the 
pomade. “All I've got to say is, if this is what you 
call war, it's a pretty stale business. The next time I 
want to be frisky, I'll volunteer to pass the lemonade 
at a Sunday-school picnic.”</p>
            <p>“And has anybody called it war, Dandy?” inquired 
Bland, witheringly.</p>
            <p>“Well, somebody might, you know,” replied Jack, 
opening his fine white shirt at the neck, “did I hear 
you call it war, Kemper?” he asked politely, as he 
punched a stout sleeper beside him.</p>
            <p>Kemper started up and aimed a blow at vacancy.  
“Oh, you heard the devil!” he retorted.</p>
            <p>“I beg your pardon; it was mistaken identity,” 
returned Jack suavely.</p>
            <p>“Look here, my lad, don't fool with Kemper when 
he's hot,” cautioned Bland. “He's red enough
<pb id="glasgow287" n="287"/>											
to fire those bales of straw. I say, Kemper, may I 
light my pipe at your face?”</p>
            <p>“Shut up, now, or he'll be puffing round here 
like a steam engine,” said a small dark man named 
Baker, “let smouldering fires lie on a day like this. 
Give me a light, Dandy.”</p>
            <p>Jack Powell held out his cigar, and then, leaning 
back against the tree, blew a cloud of smoke about 
his head.</p>
            <p>“I'll be blessed if I don't think seven hours' 
drill is too much of a bad thing,” he plaintively 
remarked; “and I may as well add, by the bye, that the 
next time I go to war, I intend to go in the character 
of a Major-general.”</p>
            <p>“Make it Commander-in-chief. Don't be too 
modest, my boy.”</p>
            <p>“Well, you may laugh if you like,” pursued 
Jack, “but between you and me, it was all the fault 
of those girls at home—they have an idea that 
patriotism never trims its sleeves, you know. On my 
word, I might have been Captain of the Leicesterburg 
Guards after Champe Lightfoot joined the cavalry; but 
such averted looks were turned from me by the ladies, 
that I had to jump into the ranks merely to reinstate 
myself in their regard. They made even Governor Ambler 
volunteer as a private, I believe, but he was lucky and 
got made a Colonel instead.”</p>
            <p>Bland laughed softly.</p>
            <p>“That reminds me of our Colonel,” he observed.    
“I overheard him talking to himself the other day, 
and he said: ‘All I ask is not to be in command of a 
volunteer regiment in hell.’”</p>
            <pb id="glasgow288" n="288"/>
            <p>“Oh, he won't,” put in Dan; “all the volunteers 
will be in heaven—unless they're sent down below 
because they were too big fools to join the cavalry.” </p>
            <p>“Then, in heaven's name, why didn't you join the 
cavalry?” inquired Baker.</p>
            <p>Dan looked at him a moment, and then threw the 
apple core at a water bucket that stood upside down 
upon the grass. “Well, I couldn't go on my own 
horse, you see,” he replied, “and I wouldn't go on 
the Government's. I don't ride hacks.”</p>
            <p>“So you came into the infantry to get 
court-martialled,” remarked Bland. “The captain 
said down the valley, you'll remember, that if the 
war lasted a month, you'd be court-martialled for 
disobedience on the thirtieth day.”</p>
            <p>Dan growled under his breath. “Well, I didn't 
enter the army to be hectored by any fool who comes 
along,” he returned. “Look at that fellow Jones, 
now. He thinks because he happens to be Lieutenant 
that he's got a right to forget that I'm a gentleman 
and he's not. Why, the day before we came up here, 
he got after me at drill about being out of step, or 
some little thing like that; and, by George, to hear 
him roar you'd have thought that war wasn't 
anything but monkeying round with a musket. Why, 
the rascal came from my part of the country, and his 
father before him wasn't fit to black my boots.”</p>
            <p>“Did you knock him down?” eagerly inquired 
Bland.</p>
            <p>“I told him to take off his confounded finery and 
I would,”  answered Dan.  “So when drill was over,
<pb id="glasgow289" n="289"/>											
we went off behind a tent, and I smashed his nose. 
He's no coward, I'll say that for him, and when the 
Captain told him he looked as if he'd been fighting, 
he laughed and said he had had ‘a little personal 
encounter with the enemy.’”</p>
            <p>“Well, I'm willing enough to do battle for my 
country,” said Jack Powell, “but I'll be blessed if 
I'm going to have my elbow jogged by the poor 
white trash while I'm doing it.”</p>
            <p>“He was scolding at us yesterday because when 
we were detailed to clean out the camp, we gave the 
order to the servants,” put in Baker. “Clean out the 
camp! Does he think my grandmother was a chambermaid?” 
He suddenly broke of off and helped himself to a drink 
of water from a dripping bucket that a tall mountaineer 
was passing round the group.</p>
            <p>“Been to the creek, Pinetop?” he asked 
good-humouredly.</p>
            <p>The mountaineer, who had won his title from 
his great height, towering as he did above every 
man in the company, nodded drowsily as he settled 
himself upon the ground. He was lithe and hardy as 
a young hickory, and his abundant hair was of the 
colour of ripe wheat. At the call to arms he had 
come, with long strides, down from his bare little 
cabin in the Blue Ridge, bringing with him a 
flintlock musket, a corncob pipe, and a stockingful 
of Virginia tobacco. Since the day of his arrival, 
he had accepted the pointed jokes of the mess into 
which he had drifted, with grave lips and a flicker 
of his calm blue eyes. They had jeered him 
unmercifully, and he had regarded them with serene
<pb id="glasgow290" n="290"/>											
and wondering attention. “I say, Pinetop, is it 
raining up where you are?” a wit had put to him on 
the first day, and he had looked down and answered 
placidly:—</p>
            <p>“Naw, it's cl'ar.”</p>
            <p>As he sat down in the group beside the woodpile, 
Bland tossed him the latest paper, but carefully 
folding it into a square, he laid it aside, and stretched 
himself upon the brown grass.</p>
            <p>“This here's powerful weather for sweatin',” he 
pleasantly observed, as he pulled a mullein leaf from 
the foot of the apple tree and placed it over his eyes. 
Then he turned over and in a moment was sleeping 
as quietly as a child.</p>
            <p>Dan got down from the logs and stood 
thoughtfully staring in the direction of the happy 
little town lying embosomed in green hills. That little 
town gave to him, as he stood there in the noon heat, 
a memory of deep gardens filled with fragrance, of 
open houses set in blue shadows, and of the bright 
fluttering of Confederate flags. For a moment he 
looked toward it down the hot road; then, with a 
sigh, he turned away and wandered off to seek the 
outside shadow of a tent.</p>
            <p>As he flung himself down in the strip of shade, 
his gaze went longingly to the dim chain of 
mountains which showed like faint blue clouds 
against the sky, while his thoughts returned, as a 
sick man's, to the clustered elm boughs and the 
smooth lawn at Chericoke, and to Betty blooming 
like a flower in a network of sun and shade.</p>
            <p>The memory was so vivid that when he closed his 
eyes it was almost as if he heard the tapping of
<pb id="glasgow291" n="291"/>											
the tree-tops against the roof, and felt the pleasant 
breeze blowing over the sweet-smelling meadows. 
He looked, through his closed eyes, into the dim old 
house, seeing the rustling grasses in the great blue 
jar and their delicate shadow trembling on the pure 
white wall. There was the tender hush about it that 
belongs to the memories of dead friends or absent 
places; a hush that was reverent as a Sabbath calm. 
He saw the shining swords of the Major and the 
Major's father; the rear door with the microphylla 
roses nodding upon the lintel, and, high above all, 
the shadowy bend of the staircase, with Betty 
standing there in her cool blue gown.</p>
            <p>He opened his eyes with a start, and pillowing his 
head on his arm, lay looking off into the burning 
distance. A bee, straying from a field of clover 
across the road, buzzed, for a moment, round his 
face, and then knocked, with a flapping noise, 
against the canvas tent. Far away, beyond the 
murmur of the camp, he heard a partridge whistling 
in a tangled meadow; and at the same instant his 
own name called through the sunlight.</p>
            <p>“I say, Beau, Beau, where are you?” He sat up, 
and shouted in response, and Jack Powell came 
hurriedly round the tent to fling himself down upon 
the beaten grass.</p>
            <p>“Oh, you don't know what you missed!” he cried, 
chuckling. “You didn't stay long enough to hear the 
joke on Bland.”</p>
            <p>“I hope it's a fresh one,” was Dan's response. 
“If it's that old thing about the  mule and the darky, I 
may as well say in the beginning that I heard it in the 
ark.”</p>
            <pb id="glasgow292" n="292"/>
            <p>“Oh, it's new, old man. He made the mistake of 
trying to get some fun out of Pinetop, and he got 
more than he bargained for, that's all. He began to 
tease him about those blue jean trousers he carries 
in his knapsack. You've seen them, I reckon?”</p>
            <p>Dan nodded as he chewed idly at a blade of grass. 
“I tried to get him to throw them away yesterday,” 
he said, “and he did go so far as to haul them out 
and look them over; but after meditating a half hour, 
he packed them away again and declared there was 
‘a sight of  wear left in them still.’ He told me if he 
ever made up his mind to get rid of them, and peace 
should come next day, he'd never forgive himself.”</p>
            <p>“Well, I warned Bland not to meddle with him,” 
pursued Jack, “but he got bored and set in to make 
things lively. ‘Look here, Pinetop,’ he began, 
‘will you do me the favour to give me the name of 
the tailor who made your blue jeans?’ and, bless 
your life, Pinetop just took the mullein leaf from 
his eyes, and sang out ‘Maw.’ That was what Bland 
wanted, of course, so, without waiting for the 
danger signal, he plunged in again. ‘Then if you 
don't object I should be glad to have the pattern 
of them,’ he went on, as smooth as butter. ‘I want 
them to wear when I go home again, you know. Why, 
they're just the things to take a lady's eye—they 
have almost the fit of a flour-sack—and the 
ladies are fond of flour, aren't they?’ The whole 
crowd was waiting, ready to howl at Pinetop's answer, 
and, sure enough, he raised himself on his elbow, and 
drawled out in his sing-song tone: ‘I
<pb id="glasgow293" n="293"/>											
say, Sonny, ain't yo' Maw done put you into 
breeches yit?’”</p>
            <p>“It serves him right,” said Dan sternly, “and 
that's what I like about Pinetop, Jack, there's no 
ruffling him.” He brushed off the bee that had fallen 
on his head, and dodged as it angrily flew back 
again.</p>
            <p>“Some of the boys raised a row when he came 
into our mess,” returned Jack, “but where every 
man's fighting for his country, we're all equal, say I. 
What makes me dog-tired, though, is the airs some 
of these fool officers put on; all this talk about an 
‘officer's mess’ now, as if a man is too good to eat 
with me who wouldn't dare to sit down to my table if 
he had on civilian's clothes. It's all bosh, that's what 
it is.”</p>
            <p>He got up and strolled off with his grievance, 
and Dan, stretching himself upon the ground, looked 
across the hills, to the far mountains where the 
shadows thickened.</p>
          </div2>
          <pb id="glasgow294" n="294"/>
          <div2>
            <head>II</head>
            <head>THE DAY  MARCH</head>
            <p>IN the gray dawn tents were struck, and five 
days' rations were issued with the marching orders. As 
Dan packed his knapsack with trembling hands, he 
saw men stalking back and forth like gigantic 
shadows, and heard the hoarse shouting of the 
company officers through the thick fog which had 
rolled down from the mountains. There was a 
persistent buzz in the air, as if a great swarm of bees 
had settled over the misty valley. Each man was 
asking unanswerable questions of his neighbour.</p>
            <p>At a little distance Big Abel, with several of 
the company “darkies” was struggling energetically 
over the property of the mess, storing the cooking 
utensils into a stout camp chest, which the strength 
of several men would lift, when filled, into the 
wagon. Bland, who had just tossed his overcoat 
across to them, turned abruptly upon Dan, and 
demanded warmly “what had become of his case of 
razors?”</p>
            <p>“Where are we going?” was Dan's response, as 
he knelt down to roll up his oilcloth and blanket.      
“By Jove, it looks as if we'd gobble up Patterson for 
breakfast!”</p>
            <p>“I say, where's my case of razors?” inquired 
Bland, with irritation. “They were lying here a
<pb id="glasgow295" n="295"/>										
moment ago, and now they're gone. Dandy, have 
you got my razors?”</p>
            <p>“Look here, Beau, what are you going to leave 
behind?” asked Kemper over Bland's shoulder.</p>
            <p>“Leave behind? Why, dull care,” rejoined Dan 
gayly. “By the way, Pinetop, why don't you save 
your appetite for Patterson's dainties?”</p>
            <p>Pinetop, who was leisurely eating his breakfast of 
“hardtack” and bacon, took a long draught from his 
tin cup, and replied, as he wiped his mouth on his 
shirt sleeve, that he “reckoned thar wouldn't be any 
trouble about finding room for them, too.”  The 
general gayety was reflected in his face; he laughed 
as he bit deeply into his half-cooked bacon.</p>
            <p>Dan stood up and nervously strapped on his 
knapsack; then he swung his canteen over his 
shoulder and carefully tightened his belt. His face 
was flushed, and when he spoke his voice quivered 
with emotion. It seemed to him that the delay of 
every instant was a reckless waste of time, and he 
trembled at the thought that the enemy might be 
preparing to fall upon them unawares; that while the 
camp was swarming like an ant's nest, Patterson and 
his men might be making good use of the fleeting 
moments.</p>
            <p>“Why the devil don't we move? We ought to move,” 
he said angrily, as he glanced round the crowded 
field where the men were arraying themselves in all 
the useless trappings of the Southern volunteer. 
Kemper was busily placing his necessary toilet 
articles in his haversack, having thrown away half 
his rations for the purpose; Jack Powell, completely 
dressed for the march, was examining
<pb id="glasgow296" n="296"/>									
his heavy revolver, with the conscious pride a 
field officer might have felt in his sword. As he stuck 
it into his belt, he straightened himself with a laugh 
and jauntily set his small cap on his curling hair; he 
was clean, comely, and smooth-shaven as if he had 
just stepped from a hot bath and the hands of his 
barber.</p>
            <p>“You may roll Dandy in the dust and he'll come 
out washed,” Baker had once forcibly remarked.</p>
            <p>“I say, boys, why don't we start?” persisted Dan 
impatiently, flicking with his handkerchief at a grain 
of sand on his high boots. Then, as Big Abel brought 
him a cup of coffee, he drank it standing, casting 
eager glances over the rim of his cup. He had an odd 
feeling that it was all a great fox hunt they were soon 
to start upon; that they were waiting only for the 
calling of the hounds. The Major's fighting blood had 
stirred within his grandson's veins, and generations 
of dead Lightfoots were scenting the coming battle 
from the dust. When Dan thought now of the end to 
which he should presently be marching, it suggested 
to him but a quickened exhilaration of the pulses and 
an old engraving of “Waterloo,” which hung on the 
dining-room wall at Chericoke. That was war; and 
he remembered vividly the childish thrill with which 
he had first looked up at it. He saw the prancing 
horses, the dramatic gestures of the generals with 
flowing hair, the blur of waving flags and naked 
swords. It was like a page torn from the eternal 
Romance; a page upon which he and his comrades 
should play heroic parts; and it was white blood, indeed, 
that did not glow with the hope of sharing in that
<pb id="glasgow297" n="297"/>									
picture; of hanging immortal in an engraving on the 
wall.</p>
            <p>The “fall in” of the sergeant was already 
sounding from the road, and, with a last glance 
about the field, Dan ran down the gentle slope and 
across the little stream to take his place in the ranks 
of the forming column. An officer on a milk-white 
horse was making frantic gestures to the line, and the 
young man followed him an instant with his eyes. 
Then, as he stood there in the warm sunshine, he felt 
his impatience prick him like a needle. He wanted to 
push forward the regiments in front of him, to start 
in any direction—only to start. The suppressed 
excitement of the fox hunt was upon him, and the 
hoarse voices of the officers thrilled him as if they 
were the baying of the hounds. He heard the musical 
jingle of moving cavalry, the hurried tread of feet 
in the soft dust, the smothered oaths of men who 
stumbled over the scattered stones. And, at last, 
when the sun stood high above, the long column 
swung off toward the south, leaving the enemy and 
the north behind it.</p>
            <p>“By God, we're running away,” said Bland in a 
whisper. With the words the gayety passed suddenly 
from the army, and it moved slowly with the 
dispirited tread of beaten men. The enemy lay to the 
north, and it was marching to the south and home.</p>
            <p>As it passed through the fragrant streets of 
Winchester, women, with startled eyes, ran from 
open doors into the deep old gardens, and watched it 
over the honeysuckle hedges. Under the flutter
<pb id="glasgow298" n="298"/>											
fluttering flags, past the long blue shadows, with the 
playing of the bands and the clatter of the canteens 
- on it went into the white dust and the sunshine. 
From a wide piazza a group of schoolgirls pelted the 
troops with roses, and as Dan went by he caught a 
white bud and stuck it into his cap. He looked back 
laughing, to meet the flash of laughing eyes; then the 
gray line swept out upon the turnpike and went down 
the broad road through the smooth green fields, over 
which the sunlight lay like melted gold.</p>
            <p>Dan, walking between Pinetop and Jack Powell, 
felt a sudden homesickness for the abandoned camp, 
which they were leaving with the gay little town and 
the red clay forts, naked to the enemy's guns. He saw 
the branching apple tree, the burned-out fires, the 
silvery fringe of willows by the stream; and he saw 
the men in blue already in possession of his 
woodpile, broiling their bacon by the logs that Big 
Abel had cut.</p>
            <p>At the end of three miles the brigades abruptly 
halted, and he listened, looking at the ground, to an 
order, which was read by a slim young officer who 
pulled nervously at his moustache. Down the column 
came a single ringing cheer, and, without waiting for 
the command, the men pushed eagerly forward along 
the road. What was a forced march of thirty miles to 
an army that had never seen a battle?</p>
            <p>As they went on a boyish merriment tripped 
lightly down the turnpike; jests were shouted, wit 
began to tease a mounted officer who was trying to 
reach the front, and somebody with a tenor voice
<pb id="glasgow299" n="299"/>											
was singing “Dixie.” A stray countryman, sitting 
upon the wall of loose stones, was greeted 
affectionately by each passing company. He was a 
big, stupid-looking man, with a gray fowl hanging, 
head downward, from his hand, and as he responded 
“Howdy,” in an expressionless tone, the fowl craned 
its long neck upward and pecked at the creeper on 
the wall.</p>
            <p>“Howdy, Jim!” “Howdy, Peter!”  “Howdy, 
Luke!” sang the first line. “How's your wife?”          
“How's your wife's mother?” “How's your 
sister-in-law's uncle?” inquired the next. The 
countryman spat into the ditch and stared solemnly 
in reply, and the gray fowl, still craning its neck, 
pecked steadily at the leaves upon the stones.</p>
            <p>Dan looked up into the blue sky, across the open 
meadows to the far-off low mountains, and then 
down the long turnpike where the dust hung in a 
yellow cloud. In the bright sunshine he saw the flash 
of steel and the glitter of gold braid, and the noise of 
tramping feet cheered him like music as he walked 
on gayly, filled with visions. For was he not 
marching to his chosen end—to victory, to 
Chericoke—to Betty? Or if the worst came to the 
worst—well, a man had but one life, after all, and a 
life was a little thing to give his country. Then, as 
always, his patriotism appealed to him as a romance 
rather than a religion—the fine Southern ardour 
which had sent him, at the first call, into the ranks, 
had sprung from an inward,—not an outward 
pressure. The sound of the bugle, the fluttering of 
the flags, the flash of hot steel in the sunlight, the 
high old words that stirred men's pulses
<pb id="glasgow300" n="300"/>											
—these things were his by blood and right of 
heritage. He could no more have stifled the impulse 
that prompted him to take a side in any fight than he 
could have kept his heart cool beneath the 
impassioned voice of a Southern orator. The Major's 
blood ran warm through many generations.</p>
            <p>“I say, Beau, did you put a millstone in my 
knapsack?” inquired Bland suddenly. His face was 
flushed, and there was a streak of wet dust across 
his forehead. “If you did, it was a dirty joke,” he 
added irritably. Dan laughed. “Now that's odd,” he 
replied, “because there's one in mine also, and, 
moreover, somebody has stuck penknives in my 
boots. Was it you, Pinetop?”</p>
            <p>But the mountaineer shook his head in silence, and 
then, as they halted to rest upon the roadside, he 
flung himself down beneath the shadow of a 
sycamore, and raised his canteen to his lips. He had 
come leisurely at his long strides, and as Dan looked 
at him lying upon the short grass by the wall, he 
shook his own roughened hair, in impatient envy. 
“Why, you've stood it like a Major, Pinetop,” he 
remarked.</p>
            <p>Pinetop opened his eyes. “Stood what?” he 
drawled.</p>
            <p>“Why, this heat, this dust, this whole confounded 
march. I don't believe you've turned a hair, as Big 
Abel says.”</p>
            <p>“Good Lord,” said Pinetop. “I don't reckon you've 
ever ploughed up hill with a steer team.”</p>
            <p>Without replying, Dan unstrapped his knapsack 
and threw it upon the roadside. “What doesn't go
<pb id="glasgow301" n="301"/>											
in my haversack, doesn't go, that's all,” he 
observed.  “How about you, Dandy?”</p>
            <p>“Oh, I threw mine away a mile after starting,” 
returned Jack Powell, “my luxuries are with a girl I 
left behind me. I've sacrificed everything to the 
cause except my toothbrush, and, by Jove, if the 
weight of that goes on increasing, I shall be forced 
to dispense with it forever. I got rid of my rations 
long ago. Pinetop says a man can't starve in 
blackberry season, and I hope he's right. Anyway, 
the Lord will provide—or he won't, that's certain.”</p>
            <p>“Is this the reward of faith, I wonder?” said 
Dan, as he looked at a lame old negro who wheeled 
a cider cart and a tray of green apple pies down a 
red clay lane that branched off under thick locust 
trees. “This way, Uncle, here's your man.”</p>
            <p>The old negro slowly approached them to be 
instantly surrounded by the thirsty regiment.</p>
            <p>“Howdy, Marsters? howdy?” he began, pulling 
his grizzled hair. “Dese yer's right nice pies, dat dey 
is, suh.”</p>
            <p>“Look here, Uncle, weren't they made in the ark, 
now?” inquired Bland jestingly, as he bit into a 
greasy crust.</p>
            <p>“De ark? naw, suh; my Mehaley she des done 
bake 'em in de cabin over yonder.” He lifted his 
shrivelled hand and pointed, with a tremulous 
gesture, to a log hut showing among the distant 
trees.</p>
            <p>“What? are you a free man, Uncle?”</p>
            <p>“Free? Go 'way f'om yer! ain' you never hyearn 
tell er Marse Plunkett?”</p>
            <p>“Plunkett?”  gravely repeated Bland, filling his
<pb id="glasgow302" n="302"/>											
canteen with cider. “Look here, stand back, boys, 
it's my turn now.—Plunkett—Plunkett—can I have 
a long-lost friend named Plunkett? Where is he, 
Uncle? has he gone to fight?”</p>
            <p>“Marse Plunkett? Naw, suh, he ain' fit nobody.”</p>
            <p>“Well, you tell him from me that he'd better enlist 
at once,” put in Jack Powell. “This isn't the time for 
skulkers, Uncle; he's on our side, isn't he?”  The old 
negro shook his head, looking uneasily at the froth 
that dripped from the keg into the dust.</p>
            <p>“Naw, suh, Marse Plunkett, he's fur de Un'on, but 
he's pow'ful feared er de Yankees,” he returned.</p>
            <p>Bland broke into a laugh. “Oh, come, that's 
downright treason,” he protested merrily. “Your 
Marse Plunkett's a skulker sure enough, and you 
may tell him so with my compliments. You're on the 
Yankee side, too, I reckon, and there're bullets in 
these pies, sure as I live.”</p>
            <p>The old man shuffled nervously on his bare feet.</p>
            <p>“Go 'way, Marster, w'at I know 'bout 'sides'?” 
he replied, tilting his keg to drain the last few 
drops into the canteen of a thirsty soldier. “I'se on 
de Lawd's side, dat's whar I is.”</p>
            <p>He fell back startled, for the call of “Column, 
forward!” was shouted down the road, and in an 
instant the men had left the emptied cart, and were 
marching on into the sunny distance.</p>
            <p>As the afternoon lengthened the heat grew more 
oppressive. Straight ahead there was dust and 
sunshine and the ceaseless tramp, and on either side 
the fresh fields were scorched and whitened by
<pb id="glasgow303" n="303"/>											
a powdering of hot sand. Beyond the rise and dip of 
the hills, the mountains burned like blue flames on 
the horizon, and overhead the sky was hard as an 
inverted brazier.</p>
            <p>Dan had begun to limp, for his stiff boots galled 
his feet. His senses were blunted by the hot sand 
which filled his eyes and ears and nostrils, and there 
was a shimmer over all the broad landscape. When 
he shook his hair from his forehead, the dust floated 
slowly down and settled in a scorching ring about 
his neck.</p>
            <p>The day closed gradually, and as they neared the 
river, the mountains emerged from obscure outlines 
into wooded heights upon which the trees showed 
soft and gray in the sunset. A cool breath was blown 
through a strip of damp woodland, where the pale 
bodies of the sycamores were festooned in luxuriant 
vines, and from the twilight long shadows stretched 
across the red clay road. Then, as they went down a 
rocky slope, a fringe of willows appeared suddenly 
from the blur of green, and they saw the 
Shenandoah running between falling banks, with the 
colours of the sunset floating like pink flowers upon 
its breast.</p>
            <p>With a shout the front line plunged into the 
stream, holding its heavy muskets high above the 
current of the water, and filing upon the opposite 
bank, into a rough road which wound amid the 
ferns.</p>
            <p>Midway of the river, near the fording point, there 
was a little island which lay like a feathery treetop 
upon the tinted water; and as Dan went by, he felt 
the brush of willows on his face and heard
			
<pb id="glasgow304" n="304"/>											
the soft lapping of the small waves upon the shore. 
The keen smell of the sycamores drifted to him from 
the bank that he had left, and straight up stream he 
saw a single peaked blue hill upon which a white 
cloud rested. For a moment he lingered, breathing in 
the fragrance, then the rear line pressed upon him, 
and, crossing rapidly, he stood on the rocky edge, 
shaking the water from his clothes. Out of the 
after-glow came the steady tramp of tired feet, and 
with aching limbs, he turned and hastened with the 
column into the mountain pass.</p>
          </div2>
          <pb id="glasgow305" n="305"/>
          <div2>
            <head>III</head>
            <head>THE  REIGN OF THE BRUTE</head>
            <p>THE noise of the guns rolled over the green hills 
into the little valley where the regiment had halted before 
a wayside spring, which lay hidden beneath a clump of 
rank pokeberry. As each company filled its canteens, it 
filed across the sunny road, from which the dust rose 
like steam, and stood resting in an open meadow that 
swept down into a hollow between two gently rising 
hills. From the spring a thin stream trickled, bordered 
by short grass, and the water, dashed from it by the 
thirsty men, gathered in shining puddles in the red clay 
road. By one of these puddles a man had knelt to wash 
his face, and as Dan passed, draining his canteen, he 
looked up with a sprinkling of brown drops on his 
forehead. Near him, unharmed by the tramping feet, a 
little purple flower was blooming in the mud.</p>
            <p>Dan gazed thoughtfully down upon him and upon the 
little purple flower in its dangerous spot. What did 
mud or dust matter, he questioned grimly, when in a 
breathing space they would be in the midst of the 
smoke that hung close above the hill-top? The sound 
of the cannon ceased suddenly, as abruptly as if the 
battery had sunk into the ground, and through the sunny 
air he heard a long rattle that reminded
<pb id="glasgow306" n="306"/>											
him of the fall of hail on the shingled roof at 
Chericoke. As his canteen struck against his side, it 
seemed to him that it met the resistance of a leaden 
weight. There was a lump in his throat and his lips 
felt parched, though the moisture from the fresh 
spring water was hardly dried. When he moved he 
was conscious of stepping high above the earth, as he 
had done once at college after an over-merry night and 
many wines.</p>
            <p>Straight ahead the sunshine lay hot and still over 
the smooth fields and the little hollow where a 
brook ran between marshy banks. High above he 
saw it flashing on the gray smoke that hung in tatters 
from the tree-tops on the hill.</p>
            <p>An ambulance, drawn by a white and a bay horse, 
turned gayly from the road into the meadow, and he 
saw, with surprise, that one of the surgeons was 
trimming his finger nails with a small penknife. The 
surgeon was a slight young man, with pointed yellow 
whiskers, and light blue eyes that squinted in the 
sunshine. As he passed he stifled a yawn with an 
elaborate affectation of unconcern.</p>
            <p>A man on horseback, with a white handkerchief 
tied above his collar, galloped up and spoke in a low 
voice to the Colonel. Then, as his horse reared, he 
glanced nervously about, grew embarrassed, and, 
with a sharp jerk of the bridle, galloped off again 
across the field. Presently other men rode back and 
forth along the road; there were so many of them that 
Dan wondered, bewildered, if anybody was left to 
make the battle beyond the hill.</p>
            <p>The regiment formed into line and started at          
“double quick” across the broad meadow powdered
<pb id="glasgow307" n="307"/>											
white with daisies. As it went into the ravine, 
skirting the hillside, a stream of men came toward it 
and passed slowly to the rear. Some were on 
stretchers, some were stumbling in the arms of 
slightly wounded comrades, some were merely
warm and dirty and very much afraid. One and all 
advised the fresh regiment to “go home and finish 
ploughing.” “The Yankees have got us on the hip,” 
they declared emphatically. “Whoopee! it's as hot as 
hell where you're going.” Then a boy, with a 
blood-stained sleeve, waved his shattered arm in the 
air and laughed deliriously. “Don't believe them, 
friends, it's glorious!” he cried, in the voice of the far 
South, and lurched forward upon the grass.</p>
            <p>The sight of the soaked shirt and the smell of blood 
turned Dan faint. He felt a sudden tremor in his 
limbs, and his arteries throbbed dully in his ears. “I 
didn't know it was like this,” he muttered thickly. 
“Why, they're no better than mangled rabbits—I 
didn't know it was like this.”</p>
            <p>They wound through the little ravine, climbed a 
hillside planted in thin corn, and were ordered to      
“load and lie down” in a strip of woodland. Dan 
tore at his cartridge with set teeth; then as he 
drove his ramrod home, a shell, thrown from a 
distant gun, burst in the trees above him, and a red 
flame ran, for an instant, along the barrel of his 
musket. He dodged quickly, and a rain of young 
pine needles fell in scattered showers from the 
smoked boughs overhead. Somewhere beside him 
a man was groaning in terror or in pain. “I'm hit, 
boys, by God, I'm hit this time.” The groans
<pb id="glasgow308" n="308"/>											
changed promptly into a laugh. “Bless my soul! the 
plagued thing went right into the earth beneath me.”</p>
            <p>“Damn you, it went into my leg,” retorted a 
hoarse voice that fell suddenly silent.</p>
            <p>With a shiver Dan lay down on the carpet of 
rotted pine-cones and peered, like a squirrel, through 
the meshes of the brushwood. At first he saw only 
gray smoke and a long sweep of briers and 
broom-sedge, standing out dimly from an obscurity 
that was thick as dusk. Then came a clatter near at 
hand, and a battery swept at a long gallop across the 
thinned edge of the pines. So close it came that he 
saw the flashing white eyeballs and the spreading 
sorrel manes of the horses, and almost felt their hot 
breath upon his cheek. He heard the shouts of the 
outriders, the crack of the stout whips, the rattle of 
the caissons, and, before it passed, he had caught the 
excited gestures of the men upon the guns. The 
battery unlimbered, as he watched it, shot a few 
rounds from the summit of the hill, and retreated 
rapidly to a new position. When the wind scattered 
the heavy smoke, he saw only the broom-sedge and 
several ridges of poor corn; some of the gaunt stalks 
blackened and beaten to the ground, some still 
flaunting their brave tassels beneath the whistling 
bullets. It was all in sunlight, and the gray smoke 
swept ceaselessly to and fro over the smiling face of 
the field.</p>
            <p>Then, as he turned a little in his shelter, he 
saw that there was a single Confederate battery in 
position under a slight swell on his left. Beyond it he 
knew that the long slope sank gently into a marshy
<pb id="glasgow309" n="309"/>											
stream and the broad turnpike, but the brow of the 
hill went up against the sky, and hidden in the 
brushwood he could see only the darkened line of the 
horizon. Against it the guns stood there in the 
sunlight, unsupported, solitary, majestic, while 
around them the earth was tossed up in the air as if a 
loose plough had run wild across the field. A 
handful of artillerymen moved back and forth, like 
dim outlines, serving the guns in a group of fallen 
horses that showed in dark mounds upon the hill. 
From time to time he saw a rammer waved excitedly 
as a shot went home, or heard, in a lull, the hoarse 
voices of the gunners when they called for “grape!”</p>
            <p>As he lay there, with his eyes on the solitary 
battery, he forgot, for an instant, his own part in the 
coming work. A bullet cut the air above him, and a 
branch, clipped as by a razor's stroke, fell upon his 
head; but his nerves had grown steady and his 
thoughts were not of himself; he was watching, with 
breathless interest, for another of the gray shadows 
at the guns to go down among the fallen horses.</p>
            <p>Then, while he watched, he saw other batteries come 
out upon the hill; saw the cannon thrown into 
position and heard the call change from “grape!” to 
“canister!” On the edge of the pines a voice was 
speaking, and beyond the voice a man on horseback 
was riding quietly back and forth in the open. Behind 
him Jack Powell called out suddenly, “We're ready, 
Colonel Burwell!” and his voice was easy, familiar, 
almost affectionate.</p>
            <p>“I know it, boys!” replied the Colonel in the
<pb id="glasgow310" n="310"/>											
same tone, and Dan felt a quick sympathy spring up 
within him. At that instant he knew that he loved 
every man in the regiment beside him—loved the 
affectionate Colonel, with the sleepy voice, loved 
Pinetop, loved the lieutenant whose nose he had 
broken after drill. </p>
            <p>At a word he had leaped, with the others, to his 
feet, and stood drawn up for battle against the wood. 
Then it was that he saw the General of the day riding 
beside fluttering colours across the waste land to the 
crest of the hill. He was rallying the scattered 
brigades about the flag—so the fight had gone 
against them and gone badly, after all.</p>
            <p>Around him the men drifted back, frightened, 
straggling, defeated, and the broken ranks closed up 
slowly. The standards dipped for a moment before a 
sharp fire, and then, as the colour bearers shook out 
the bright folds, soared like great red birds' wings 
above the smoke. </p>
            <p>It seemed to Dan that he stood for hours 
motionless there against the pines. For a time the 
fight passed away from him, and he remembered a 
mountain storm which had caught him as a boy in 
the woods at Chericoke. He heard again the cloud 
burst overhead, the soughing of the pines and the 
crackling of dried branches as they came drifting 
down through interlacing boughs. The old childish 
terror returned to him, and he recalled his mad rush 
for light and space when he had doubled like a hare 
in the wooded twilight among the dim bodies of the 
trees. Then as now it was not the open that he feared, 
but the unseen horror of the shelter.</p>
            <p>Again the affectionate voice came from the 
<pb id="glasgow311" n="311"/>											
sunlight and he gripped his musket as he started 
forward. He had caught only the last words, and he 
repeated them half mechanically, as he stepped out 
from the brushwood. Once again, when he stood on 
the trampled broom-sedge, he said them over with a 
nervous jerk, “Wait until they come within fifty 
yards—and, for God's sake, boys, shoot at the 
knees!”</p>
            <p>He thought of the jolly Colonel, and laughed 
hysterically. Why, he had been at that man's 
wedding—had kissed his bride—and now he was 
begging him to shoot at people's knees!</p>
            <p>With a cheer, the regiment broke from cover and 
swept forward toward the summit of the hill. Dan's 
foot caught in a blackberry vine, and he stumbled 
blindly. As he regained himself a shell ripped up the 
ground before him, flinging the warm clods of earth 
into his face. A “worm” fence at a little distance 
scattered beneath the fire, and as he looked up he 
saw the long rails flying across the field. For an 
instant he hesitated; then something that was like a 
nervous spasm shook his heart, and he was no more 
afraid. Over the blackberries and the broom-sedge, 
on he went toward the swirls of golden dust that 
swept upward from the bright green slope. If this 
was a battle, what was the old engraving? Where 
were the prancing horses and the uplifted swords?</p>
            <p>Something whistled in his ears and the air was 
filled with sharp sounds that set his teeth on edge. A 
man went down beside him and clutched at his boots 
as he ran past; but the smell of the battle—a smell 
of oil and smoke, of blood and sweat—was
<pb id="glasgow312" n="312"/>											
in his nostrils, and he could have kicked the stiff 
hands grasping at his feet. The hot old blood of his 
fathers had stirred again and the dead had rallied to 
the call of their descendant. He was not afraid, for 
he had been here long before.</p>
            <p>Behind him, and beside him, row after row of gray 
men leaped from the shadow—the very hill seemed 
rising to his support—and it was almost gayly, as 
the dead fighters lived again, that he went straight 
onward over the sunny field. He saw the golden dust 
float nearer up the slope, saw the brave flags 
unfurling in the breeze—saw, at last, man after man 
emerge from the yellow cloud. As he bent to fire, the 
fury of the game swept over him and aroused the 
sleeping brute within him. All the primeval instincts, 
throttled by the restraint of centuries—the instincts 
of bloodguiltiness, of hot pursuit, of the fierce 
exhilaration of the chase, of the death grapple with a 
resisting foe—these awoke suddenly to life and 
turned the battle scarlet to his eyes. </p>
            <p>Two hours later, when the heavy clouds were 
smothering the sunset, he came slowly back across 
the field. A gripping nausea had seized upon him—a 
nausea such as he had known before after that merry 
night at college. His head throbbed, and as he 
walked he staggered like a drunken man. The 
revulsion of his overwrought emotions had thrown 
him into a state of sensibility almost hysterical.</p>
            <p>The battle-field stretched grimly round him, and 
as the sunset was blotted out, a gray mist crept
<pb id="glasgow313" n="313"/>											
	
slowly from the west. Here and there he saw men looking 
for the wounded, and he heard one utter an impatient         
“Pshaw!” as he lifted a half-cold body and let it fall. Rude 
stretchers went by him on either side, and still the field 
seemed as thickly sown as before; on the left, where a 
regiment of Zouaves had been cut down, there was a flash 
of white and scarlet, as if the loose grass was strewn with 
great tropical flowers. Among them he saw the reproachful 
eyes of dead and dying horses.</p>
            <p>Before him, on the gradual slope of the hill, stood a group 
of abandoned guns, and there was something almost human 
in the pathos of their utter isolation. Around them the 
ground was scorched and blackened, and scattered over the 
broken trails lay the men who had fallen at their post. He 
saw them lying there in the fading daylight, with the 
sponges and the rammers still in their hands, and he saw 
upon each man's face the look with which he had met and 
recognized the end. Some were smiling, some staring, and 
one lay grinning as if at a ghastly joke. Near him a boy, 
with the hair still damp on his forehead, had fallen upon an 
uprooted blackberry vine, and the purple stain of the 
berries was on his mouth. As Dan looked down upon him, 
the smell of powder and burned grass came to him with a 
wave of sickness, and turning he stumbled on across the 
field. At the first step his foot struck upon something hard, 
and, picking it up, he saw that it was a Minie ball, which, 
in passing through a man's spine, had been transformed 
into a mass of mingled bone and lead. With a gesture of 
disgust he dropped it and went on rapidly. A stretcher moved
<pb id="glasgow314" n="314"/>											
beside him, and the man on it, shot through the 
waist, was saying in a whisper, “It is cold—cold -
so cold.” Against his will, Dan found, he had fallen 
into step with the men who bore the stretcher, and 
together they kept time to the words of the wounded 
soldier who cried out ceaselessly that it was cold. On 
their way they passed a group on horseback and, 
standing near it, a handsome artilleryman, who wore 
a red flannel shirt with one sleeve missing. As Dan 
went on he discovered that he was thinking of the 
handsome man in the red shirt and wondering how 
he had lost his missing sleeve. He pondered the 
question as if it were a puzzle, and, finally, yielded it 
up in doubt.</p>
            <p>Beyond the base of the hill they came into the 
small ravine which had been turned into a rude field 
hospital. Here the stretcher was put down, and a 
tired-looking surgeon, wiping his hands upon a 
soiled towel, came and knelt down beside the 
wounded man.</p>
            <p>“Bring a light—I can't see—bring a light!” he 
exclaimed irritably, as he cut away the clothes with 
gentle fingers.</p>
            <p>Dan was passing on, when he heard his name 
called from behind, and turning quickly found 
Governor Ambler anxiously regarding him.</p>
            <p>“You're not hurt, my boy?” asked the Governor, 
and from his tone he might have parted from the 
younger man only the day before.</p>
            <p>“Hurt? Oh, no, I'm not hurt,” replied Dan a little 
bitterly, “but there's a whole field of them back 
there, Colonel.”</p>
            <p>“Well, I suppose so—I suppose so,” returned
<pb id="glasgow315" n="315"/>											
the other absently. “I'm looking after my men now, 
poor fellows. A victory doesn't come cheap, you 
know, and thank God, it was a glorious victory.”</p>
            <p>“A glorious victory,” repeated Dan, looking at 
the surgeons who were working by the light of 
tallow candles.</p>
            <p>The Governor followed his gaze. “It's your first 
fight,” he said, “and you haven't learned your lesson 
as I learned mine in Mexico. The best, or the worst 
of it, is that after the first fight it comes easy, my 
boy, it comes too easy.”</p>
            <p>There was hot blood in him also, thought Dan, as 
he looked at him—and yet of all the men that he had 
ever known he would have called the Governor the 
most humane.</p>
            <p>“I dare say—I'll get used to it, sir,” he answered. 
“Yes, it was a glorious victory.”</p>
            <p>He broke away and went off into the twilight over 
the wide meadow to the little wayside spring. Across 
the road there was a field of clover, where a few 
campfires twinkled, and he hastened toward it eager 
to lie down in the darkness and fall asleep. As his 
feet sank in the moist earth, he looked down and saw 
that the little purple flower was still blooming in the 
mud.</p>
          </div2>
          <pb id="glasgow316" n="316"/>
          <div2>
            <head>IV</head>
            <head>AFTER THE BATTLE</head>
            <p>THE field of trampled clover looked as if a windstorm 
had swept over it, strewing the contents of a dozen 
dismantled houses. There were stacks of arms and piles 
of cooking utensils, knapsacks, half emptied, lay beside 
the charred remains of fires, and loose fence rails 
showed red and white glimpses of playing cards, hidden, 
before the fight, by superstitious soldiers.</p>
            <p>Groups of men were scattered in dark spots over the 
field, and about them stragglers drifted slowly back 
from the road to Centreville. There was no discipline, 
no order—regiment was mixed with regiment, and each 
man was hopelessly inquiring for his lost company.</p>
            <p>As Dan stepped over the fallen fence upon the 
crushed pink heads of the clover, he came upon a 
circle of privates making merry over a lunch basket 
they had picked up on the turnpike—a basket 
brought by one of the Washington parties who had 
gayly driven out to watch the battle. A broken fence 
rail was ablaze in the centre of the group, and as the 
red light fell on each soiled and unshaven face, it 
stood out grotesquely from the surrounding gloom. 
Some were slightly wounded, some had merely 
scented the battle from behind the hill—all were
<pb id="glasgow317" n="317"/>										
drinking rare wine in honour of the early ending of the 
war. As Dan looked past them over the darkening 
meadow, where the returning soldiers drifted aimlessly 
across the patches of red light, he asked himself almost 
impatiently if this were the pure and patriotic army that 
held in its ranks the best born of the South? To him, 
standing there, it seemed but a loosened mass, without 
strength and without cohesion, a mob of schoolboys 
come back from a sham battle on the college green. It 
was his first fight, and he did not know that what he 
looked upon was but the sure result of an easy victory 
upon the undisciplined ardour of raw troops—that the 
sinews of an army are wrought not by a single trial, but 
by the strain of prolonged and strenuous endeavour.</p>
            <p>“I say, do you reckon they'll lemme go home 
termorrow?” inquired a slightly wounded man in the 
group before him. “Thar's my terbaccy needs lookin' 
arter or the worms 'ull eat it clean up 'fo' I git thar.”  
He shook the shaggy hair from his face, and straightened 
the white cotton bandage about his chin. On the right 
side, where the wound was, his thick sandy beard had 
been cut away, and the outstanding tuft on his left cheek 
gave him a peculiarly ill-proportioned look.</p>
            <p>“Lordy! I tell you we gave it ter 'em!” exclaimed 
another in excited jerks. “Fight! Wall, that's what I call 
fightin', leastways it's put. I declar' I reckon I hit six 
Yankees plum on the head with the butt of this here 
musket.”</p>
            <p>He paused to knock the head off a champagne bottle, 
and lifting the broken neck to his lips drained the 
foaming wine, which spilled in white froth upon
<pb id="glasgow318" n="318"/>											
his clothes. His face was red in the firelight, and 
when he spoke his words rolled like marbles from 
his tongue. Dan, looking at him, felt a curious 
conviction that the man had not gone near enough to 
the guns to smell the powder.</p>
            <p>“Wall, it may be so, but I ain't seed you,” returned 
the first speaker, contemptuously, as he stroked his 
bandage. “I was thar all day and I ain't seed you 
raise no special dust.”</p>
            <p>“Oh, I ain't claimin' nothin' special,” put in the 
other, discomfited.</p>
            <p>“Six is a good many, I reckon,” drawled the 
wounded man, reflectively, “and I ain't say sayin' I 
settled six on 'em hand to hand—I ain't sayin' that.” 
He spoke with conscious modesty, as if the 
smallness of his assertion was equalled only by the 
greatness of his achievements. “I ain't sayin' I 
settled more'n three on 'em, I reckon.”</p>
            <p>Dan left the group and went on slowly across the 
field, now and then stumbling upon a sleeper who 
lay prone upon the trodden clover, obscured by the 
heavy dusk. The mass of the army was still 
somewhere on the long road—only the exhausted, 
the sickened, or the unambitious drifted back to fall 
asleep upon the uncovered ground.</p>
            <p>As Dan crossed the meadow he drew near to a 
knot of men from a Kentucky regiment, gathered in 
the light of a small wood fire, and recognizing one of 
them, he stopped to inquire for news of his missing 
friends.</p>
            <p>“Oh, you wouldn't know your sweetheart on a 
night like this,” replied the man he knew—a big 
handsome fellow, with a peculiar richness of voice.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow319" n="319"/>
            <p>“Find a hole, Montjoy, and go to sleep in it, that's 
my advice. Were you much cut up?”</p>
            <p>“I don't know,” answered Dan, uneasily. “I'm 
trying to make sure that we were not. I lost the others 
somewhere on the road—a horse knocked me down.”</p>
            <p>“Well, if this is to be the last battle, I shouldn't 
mind a scratch myself,” put in a voice from the darkness,       
“even if it's nothing more than a bruise from a horse's 
hoof. By the bye, Montjoy, did you see the way Stuart 
rode down the Zouaves? I declare the slope looked like 
a field of poppies in full bloom. Your cousin was in 
that charge, I believe, and he came out whole. I saw 
him afterwards.”</p>
            <p>“Oh, the cavalry gets the best of everything,” 
said Dan, with a sigh, and he was passing on, when Jack 
Powell, coming out of the darkness, stumbled against 
him, and broke into a delighted laugh.</p>
            <p>“Why, bless my soul, Beau, I thought you'd run 
after the fleshpots of Washington!” His face was flushed 
with excitement and the soft curls upon his forehead 
were wet and dark. Around his mouth there was a black 
stain from bitten cartridges. “By George, it was a jolly 
day, wasn't it, old man?” he added warmly.</p>
            <p>“Where are the others?” asked Dan, grasping his 
arm in an almost frantic pressure.</p>
            <p>“The others? they're all right—all except poor 
Welch, who got a ball in his thigh, you know. Did you 
see him when he was taken off the field? He laughed as 
he passed me and shouted back that he‘was always 
willing to spare a leg or two to the cause!’”</p>
            <pb id="glasgow320" n="320"/>
            <p>“Where are you off to?” inquired Dan, 
still grasping his arm.</p>
            <p>“I? oh, I'm on the scent of water. I haven't 
learned to sleep dirty yet, which Bland says is a sign 
I'm no soldier. By the way, your darky, Big Abel, has a 
coffee-boiler over yonder in the fence corner. He's 
been tearing his wool out over your absence; you'd 
better ease his mind.” With a laugh and a wave of his 
hand, he plunged into the darkness, and Dan made 
his way slowly to the campfire, which twinkled from 
the old rail fence. As he groped toward it curses 
sprang up like mustard from the earth beneath. “Get 
off my leg, and be damned,” growled a voice under 
his feet. “Oh, this here ain't no pesky jedgment day,” 
exclaimed another just ahead. Without answering he 
stepped over the dark bodies, and, ten minutes later, 
came upon Big Abel waiting patiently beside the 
dying fire.</p>
            <p>At sight of him the negro leaped, with a shout, to his 
feet; then, recovering himself, hid his joy beneath an 
accusing mask.</p>
            <p>“Dis yer coffee hit's done 'mos' bile away,” he 
remarked gloomily. “En ef'n it don' tase like hit 
oughter tase, 'tain' no use ter tu'n up yo' nose, caze 
'tain' de faul' er de coffee, ner de faul' er me nurr.”</p>
            <p>“How are you, old man?” asked Bland, turning 
over in the shadow. </p>
            <p>“Who's there?” responded Dan, as he peered 
from the light into the obscurity.</p>
            <p>“All the mess except Welch, poor devil. Baker 
got his hair singed by our rear line, and he says he 
thinks it's safer to mix with the Yankees next
<pb id="glasgow321" n="321"/>											
time. Somebody behind him shot his cowlick clean
 off.”</p>
            <p>“Cowlick, the mischief!” retorted Baker, 
witheringly.   “Why, my scalp is as bald as your hand. 
The fool shaved me like a barber.”</p>
            <p>“It's a pity he didn't aim at your whiskers,” was 
Dan's rejoinder. “The chief thing I've got against this 
war is that when it's over there won't be a 
smooth-shaven man in the South.”</p>
            <p>“Oh, we'll stand them up before our rear line,”  
suggested Baker, moodily. “You may laugh, Bland, but 
you wouldn't like it yourself, and if they keep up their 
precious marksmanship your turn will come yet. We'll be 
a regiment of baldheads before Christmas.”</p>
            <p>Dan sat down upon the blanket Big Abel had spread 
and leaned heavily upon his knapsack, which the negro 
had picked up on the roadside. A nervous chill had 
come over him and he was shaking with icy starts from 
head to foot. Big Abel brought a cup of coffee, and as 
he took it from him, his hand quivered so that he set the 
cup upon the ground; then he lifted it and drank the hot 
coffee in long draughts.</p>
            <p>“I should have lost my very identity but for you, 
Big Abel,” he observed gratefully, as he glanced round at 
the property the negro had protected.</p>
            <p>Big Abel leaned forward and stirred the ashes with a 
small stick.</p>
            <p>“En I done fit fer 'em, suh,” he replied. “I des tell 
you all de fittin' ain' been over yonder on dat ar hill 
caze I'se done fit right yer in dis yer fence conder, en I 
ain' fit de Yankees nurr. Lawd, Lawd,
<pb id="glasgow322" n="322"/>											
dese yer folks es is been a-sniffin' roun' my pile all 
day, ain' de kinder folks I'se used ter, caze my folks 
dey don' steal w'at don' b'long ter 'em, en dese yer 
folks dey do. Ole Marster steal? Huh! he 'ouldn't  
even tech a chicken dat 'uz roos'in in his own yard. 
But dese yer sodgers!—Why, you cyarn tu'n yo' eye 
a splinter off de vittles fo' dey's done got 'em. Dey 
poke dey han's right spang in de fire en eat de ashes 
en all.”</p>
            <p>He went off grumbling to lie down at a little 
distance, and Dan sat thoughtfully looking into the 
smouldering fire. Bland and Baker, having heatedly 
discussed the details of the victory, had at last 
drifted into silence; only Pinetop was awake—this he 
learned from the odour of the corncob pipe which 
floated from a sheltered corner.</p>
            <p>“Come over, Pinetop,” called Dan, cordially.       
“and let's make ready for the pursuit to-morrow. 
Why, to-morrow we may eat a civilized dinner in 
Washington—think of that!”</p>
            <p>He spoke excitedly, for he was still quivering 
from the tumult of his thoughts. There was no sleep 
possible for him just now; his limbs twitched 
restlessly, and he felt the prick of strong emotion in 
his blood.</p>
            <p>“I say, Pinetop, what do you think of the fight?” 
he asked with an embarrassed boyish eagerness. In 
the faint light of the fire his eyes burned like coals 
and there was a thick black stain around his mouth. 
The hand in which he had held his ramrod was of a 
dark rust colour, as if the stain of the battle had 
seared into the skin. A smell of hot powder still hung 
about his clothes.</p>
            <pb id="glasgow323" n="323"/>
            <p>The mountaineer left the shadow of the fence 
corner and slowly dragged himself into the little 
glow, where he sat puffing at his corncob pipe. He 
gave an easy, sociable nod and stared silently at the 
embers.</p>
            <p>“Was it just what you imagined it would be?” 
went on Dan, curiously.</p>
            <p>Pinetop took his pipe from his mouth and nodded 
again. “Wall, 'twas and 'twan't,” he answered 
pleasantly.</p>
            <p>“I must say it made me sick,” admitted Dan, 
leaning his head in his hand. “I've always been a 
fool about the smell of blood; and it made me 
downright sick.”</p>
            <p>“Wall, I ain't got much of a stomach for a fight 
myself,” returned Pinetop, reflectively. “You see I 
ain't never fought anythin' bigger'n a skunk until 
to-day; and when I stood out thar with them bullets 
sizzlin'  like fryin' pans round my head, I kind of 
says to myself: ‘Look here, what's all this fuss 
about anyhow? If these here folks have come arter 
the niggers, let 'em take 'em off and welcome.’ I ain't 
never owned a nigger in my life, and, what's more, I 
ain't never seen one that's worth owning. ‘Let 'em 
take 'em and welcome,’ that's what I said. Bless your 
life, as I stood out thar I didn't see how I was goin' 
to fire my musket, till all of a jiffy a thought jest 
jumped into my head and sent me bangin' down that 
hill. ‘Them folks have set thar feet on ole Virginny,’ 
was what I thought. ‘They've set thar feet on ole 
Virginny, and they've got to take 'em off damn 
quick!’”</p>
            <p>His teeth closed over his pipe as if it were a 
<pb id="glasgow324" n="324"/>											
cartridge; then, after a silent moment, he opened his 
mouth and spoke again.</p>
            <p>“What I can't make out for the life of me,” he said,  
“is how those boys from the other states gave thar 
licks so sharp. If I'd been born across the line in 
Tennessee, I wouldn't have fired my musket off 
to-day. They wan't a-settin' thar feet on Tennessee. 
But ole Virginny—wall, I've got a powerful fancy 
for ole Virginny, and they ain't goin' to project with 
her dust, if I can stand between.” He turned away, 
and, emptying his pipe, rolled over upon the ground.</p>
            <p>Dan lay down upon the blanket, and, with his hand 
upon his knapsack, gazed at the small red ember 
burning amid the ashes. When the last spark faded 
into blackness it was as if his thoughts went groping 
for a light. Sleep came fitfully in flights and pauses, 
in broken dreams and brief awakenings. Losing 
himself at last it was only to return to the woods at 
Chericoke and to see Betty coming to him among the 
dim blue bodies of the trees. He saw the faint 
sunshine falling upon her head and the stir of the 
young leaves above her as a light wind passed. 
Under her feet the grass was studded with violets, 
and the bonnet swinging from h